he tooke from the enemie but most of all by his onely authoritie and the reuerence of his name so long as he continued the warres in Italie which was 16 yeares 6 Whilest that the Consul P. Scipio attended him at the entrie of Italie Cn. Scipio sent into Spaine at the foot of the mountaines Cn. Scipio his brother sent by him into Spaine parted from the mouth of Rosne with a good number of gallies and other vessels well manned with souldiours and coasting along the Gaulish shore he came to Empurias without any encounter where hauing landed he gouerned himselfe so discreetly in all his enterprises and with so great humanitie towards the Spaniards as in a short time hee reduced to the deuotion of the Romanes those which had beene drawne away either by force or feare He wins the Spaniards by mildnesse assured himselfe of the old allies and got new not onely among the people which lay neere vnto the sea but also of those which dwelt farre into the countrey and euen of the mountainers although they were very rude and barbarous wherewith he encreased his armie and had willingly from them without any constraint victuals and all other necessaries Hanno appointed Gouernor of the countrey on this side Ebro for the Carthaginians went to field to make head against the Romans whilest that Asdrubal Gouernour generall of the Prouince made hast to joyne with him with a great armie Hanno defeated by Scipio But Scipio went speedily to charge Hanno and did easily defeat him where he slew 6000 of his souldiors tooke 2000 forced his campe and not onely spoyled the baggage of his armie but also that which Hannibal had appointed for Italie wherewith Scipios souldiors were made rich In the meane time Asdrubal arriues hauing had no certaine intelligence of the defeat of Hanno whereof being aduertised he marched towards the sea where he found many Romane souldiours and mariners stragling after some spoyle of whom he slew many giuing them a worthie reward of their negligence the which happened neere vnto Tarracone yet hee made no long abode there but presently repassed the riuer of Ebro Scipio hauing rested his armie foure dayes resolued to pursue him but he would first assure himselfe of Tarracone the which was not very well furnished The Spaniard inconstant Asdrubal seeing him retire aduanced againe and did sollicite the Ilergetes to rebell who notwithstanding had giuen hostages to the Romanes making them to spoyle some of their allies countrey whereupon Scipio went to field and Asdrubal retyred Scipio meaning to punish these Ilergetes besieged Athanasia their chiefe towne and forced them to redeeme themselues with mony and to giue new hostages then he went to the Ausetanians allied to the Carthaginians neere vnto the riuer of Ebro whom he besieged and defeated the Lacetanes who came to succour them whereof there remained 12000 vpon the place and the rest were dispersed returning disarmed to their houses This siege continued 30 daies in the heart of winter the snow being almost foure foot deepe wherewith their engines of batterie were in a manner couered the which did preserue them from the fire which was cast by the enemie In the end Amusite their captaine hauing abandoned them and being retyred to Asdrubal the towne yeelded to Scipio redeeming it selfe from spoyle for 20 talents amounting to 12000 French crownes from whence Scipio led his armie backe to Tarracone The second yeare of the second Punicke warre Asdrubal Generall of the Carthaginians resolued to charge the enemie wheresoeuer he should encounter him either by sea or land hauing armed out thirtie gallies which Hannibal had left him and tenne others which he had of all which he gaue the charge to Himilcon commaunding him to sayle along the coast in view of his land armie with the which he parted from Carthagene keeping still neere the shoare whereof Scipio being aduertised he resolued also to fight with Asdrubal if any opportunitie were offered Yet hauing intelligence that he had beene reenforced with some fresh troupes he resolued not to hazard a battaile by land but to set vpon them at sea Hauing to that end embarked the flower of his armie hee parted from Tarracone with fiue and thirtie ships of warre and came within foure or fiue leagues of the mouth of the riuer of Ebro there he was aduertised by two galliots of Marseilles that the enemies gallies were at anchor in the mouth of the riuer and their land armie camped neere vnto them wherefore Scipio desiring to surprize them commaunded his gallies to set forward making great speed towards them Spaine had then many watch-towers vpon the coast set vpon high hils for the safetie of passengers against pyrats The Roman army was discouered by them and an alarme giuen to the Carthaginians being sooner discouered by the army at land than by the gallies Asdrubal dispatching many horsemen gaue charge That euery one should retire presently to his gally and prepare to fight for the enemie had bin discouered Most of the souldiors and marriners were at land dispersed here and there in the tents and villages making good cheere with their companions fearing nothing lesse than the comming of the Romans that day who were hidden by the high clyffes which run into the sea for that they could neither heare the beating of their oares nor any noise of their fleet And as all was full of disorder and tumult among the Carthaginians Asdrubal put his armie in battaile neere vnto his fleet whilest the rest embarked who ran without order or discipline as if they had bin chased from the land and would haue saued themselues in the sea The confusion was so great that hindering one another the souldiors could not vse their armes nor the marriners launch out nor doe their duties so as they were forced to cut their cables and doing all things in hast they were defeated more by their owne disorder than by the Romanes who aduancing tooke two gallies at their first joyning and sunke foure The Carthaginians defeated at sea by Cn. Scipio the rest of the Carthaginian fleet being dispersed and not able to hold together they ran aground willingly so as the men saued themselues and fled to their army which stood in battaile who being spectators of this combat saw their gallies pursued and taken carying all away that were not run on ground or broken vpon the coast so as the Romans drew 25 out with them to sea This victorie did not only disarme the Carthaginians of their sea forces but also made them forsake all that coast Wherfore the Romans being landed at Onusta or Honosca became masters thereof without any resistance spoyling the countrey vnto the gates of new Carthage whereas they burnt the suburbes Returning from thence laden with spoyle to Longuntica which at this present is Guardamar they found-found-great store of a kind of broome wherwith they did vse to make cables for ships the which Asdrubal had caused to be
lyes mid way betwixt vs and our lodging all that is behind vs is the enemies wherefore there is no better safetie than to trust to our owne vertues He then caused his companies which were gone to skirmish to retyre as if they would haue fled that he might draw forth the enemie as hee did for the Spaniards thinking that the Romanes had retyred for feare left their campe and came out armed filling the place betwixt their trenches and the Romanes armie and there put themselues confusedly and hastily into battaile but the Consull gaue them no leisure but caused certaine troupes of horsemen to aduance who came and charged these Barbarians thus disordered but the Romanes on the right hand were presently repulsed and retyring in hast had almost put the footmen in rout The Consull perceiuing this he presently sent two bands of foot who passing along the enemies right flanke presented themselues behind before the battaillons of foot came to joyne the which did so amaze the enemies as the partie which before was doubtfull for the Romans by reason of the disorder of their horse was now almost equall yet both the horse and foot on the right wing were so troubled as the Consull could hardly make them stand firme yea he was forced to take some by the hands to turne them against the enemie Whilest they did fight with their darts a farre off the encounter was doubtfull yea the Romanes wauering on the right wing could hardly be kept in order On the left wing and in front the Spaniards were sorely prest and besides they feared those companies which came in the rere to charge them but when they were approched and so joyned as no blow fell in vaine and that there remained no hope but in their resolutions and valours being come to the sword and that Cato had refreshed his tyred men with new troupes The Spaniards defeated by Cato which charged the enemie like lightening then were they forced and put to rout so as they did what they could to saue themselues in their campe Then Cato galloping to the second Legion which he had reserued for succours he caused them to aduaunce speedily towards the enemies campe to force it but with such order as if any one aduaunced too fast or went out of his ranke he beat him into his order with a jaueline which he carried commaunding the colonels and captaines to doe the like Now did the Roman armie giue an assault vnto the enemies rampiers palisadoes who defended themselues valiantly repulsing their enemies with stones staues and other arms where a new Legion arriuing the combat was more furious both parties growing more couragious the one through hope the other through despaire The Consull riding about the campe obserued what part was worst manned or weakliest defended and finding that the gate on the left hand was but ill furnished with men he sent some of the formost rankes of the second Legion thither and such as carried long staues who forced the gard which was at this gate and entred into the campe The Spaniards seeing the enemies within their trenches leaue their armes and ensignes flye out of their ports and cast themselues ouer their rampiers euery man seeking to saue himselfe and one hindering another with hast so as there was a great slaughter of them that fled A great slaughter of Spaniards and their baggage was all taken Some hold that there died in this battaile fortie thousand Spaniards There are three commendable things noted in Cato in this action First to take all hope of safetie from his souldiors but by their armes and vertue he had led them far from their campe and ships betwixt the enemies campe and his countrey Secondly that he did send two companies behind the enemies armie whilest that he charged them in front and for the third that he had reserued the second Legion behind the rest and led them in good order to assayle the enemies campe whilest that all the other troupes were disbanded and busie in fight After this great victorie he gaue his souldiors no great rest for being a little refreshed in their campe he led them to spoyle the enemies countrey the which they did ouerrun at their pleasures for that they were all fled This was the cause which made the Spaniards of Empuria to yeeld and many other people thereabouts There were many inhabitants of other Cities and Communalties fled to Empuria whom Cato caused to come before him and courteously entreated them commaunding to giue them meat and drinke and then he sent them home to their houses Soone after he marched with his armie towards Tarracone and in all places where he passed he met with the embassadours of townes which yeelded vnto him so as all Spaine on this side Ebro was reduced vnder the obedience of the people of Rome before he came to Tarracone and from all places there were presented vnto him and freely giuen an infinite number of prisoners Romanes Latines and other allies which had beene taken by diuers accidents The bruite was That hee would lead his armie into Turditane which is the furthest part of Spaine towards the strait and some sayd That he would passe vnto the mountaines and places vnknowne The Spaniards alwaies apt to rebell Vpon this false bruit there were seuen strong places in the countrey of the Bargistanes which rebelled whom hee subdued without any great toyle or memorable combate but soone after the Consull being returned to Tarracone Catos seueritie in the Spaniards relapse they rebelled againe so as hee leading his armie thither againe subdued them but they escaped not so good cheape as at the first for he caused them all to be sold for slaues by the drumme to the end they should trouble the peace no more In the meane time the Pretor P. Manlius hauing receiued the armie from his predecessour Qu. Minutius and being joyned with that which Appius Claudius Nero had in the farther Spaine all old bands he marched into the countrey of Turditania the which is Andalousia and the countrey adjoyning The Turditanians were esteemed the worst warriours among all the people of Spaine yet trusting in their multitudes they came to encounter the Romans when the Romane horsemen disordered them at the first charge then the Legions arriuing they put them wholly to rout But the war was not thus ended for the Turditanians did entertaine in pay ten thousand Celtiberians and continued to make warre with these mercinaries The Consull being incensed at the double rebellion of the Bargistanes vsed his naturall rigor and seueritie against all the Spaniards which dwelt on this side the riuer of Ebro for he disarmed them all thinking that if they were armed they would vpon any occasion fall into rebellion This was taken so disdainefully by these people as many grew furiously mad and slew themselues The Spaniards esteemed not the life which passed without armes A nation in truth fierce and warlike who esteemed not
his losse so as he slew nine thousand of the Romane armie vpon the place Mumius defeats the Spaniards and is beaten by the vanquished through his own negligence and not onely recouered his owne baggage but tooke the enemies and carried away a great number of ensignes which the Lusitanians dragged vp and downe in scorne of the Romanes Mumius hauing gathered together fiue thousand souldiours which remained and reuiued them as well as he could he found an opportunitie to charge the enemie going to forrage Mumius reuengeth his losses and did so well as he slew a great number and recouered his ensignes The Lusitanians which dwelt beyond the riuer of Tayo hauing in like maner proclaimed warre against the Romanes and tooke the towne of Conistorgis by assault a great and strong towne confederat to the Romanes they being led by a captaine called Caucene and not content to make a tumult in Spaine some of them passed the strait at Hercules pillars and went to spoyle Africke the rest went to assaile Ocile But Mumius arriuing with a thousand foot and fiue hundred horse slew about fifteene thousand forragers and made them to leaue the siege of Ocile Then going against others who thought to escape with the prey hee left not one aliue to carrie newes of their defeat Hee distributed the bootie which was portable among his souldiours and the rest being consecrated to those gods who hee thought did preside ouer the warres he burnt After all this he returned to Rome and triumphed Attilius or Acilius Balbus succeeded Mumius who at his first arriuall cut seuen hundred Lusitanians in peeces and tooke Oxthraca being the greatest and richest towne they had striking terrour in all the neighbour people which submitted themselues to his deuotion as far as the Vectons But when as Acilius had lodged his armie for Winter they rebelled and began to annoy them that were friends and confederats to the Romanes Against whom Ser. Galba sent Pretor to succeed Acilius meaning to succour them made a march of 15 leagues and being come in sight of the enemie without giuing rest to the souldiours he led them to fight Galba being victor is defeated by his rash pursute and vanquished happily But as the Romanes pursued the flying enemie in disorder and made many stands being wearie the Lusitanians turning head slue seuen thousand and forced Galba to flie with his horsemen into Carmel whither many that had escaped were retired who hauing rallied them together and leuied twentie thousand men of their confederats he wintered at Cunes The Consull Lucullus who wintered in Turditania hearing that the Lusitanians were in armes he sent the best of his captaines against them and slue foure thousand of them and afterwards hauing made a new head neere vnto Gades hee cut fiue thousand and fiue hundred in peeces And as Galba on his side pressed these people they sent embassadors vnto him seeming desirous to enjoy the accord made before with Attilius Galba made shew to pitie them and to excuse their excesse for that pouertie had made them to breake the treaties and to steale saying That he knew well that the Barbarians of the countrey was the cause of these inconueniences but if they had a true intent to be friends he would diuide them into three troupes and send them into fertile places to liue in The Lusitanians being woon with these promises put themselues into three troupes and suffered themselues to be led to the places assigned by Galba who spake vnto the first as if they were in full peace The treacherous cruelfie of Serg. Galba injoyning them to leaue their arms which hauing done he caused them all to be massacred and with the like fraud and crueltie he defeated the other two troupes before they could haue any newes of the slaughter of their companions Many slipping through the armed troupes escaped among the which was Viriatus who reuenged the trecherie crueltie of the Romanes against his country-men Galba shewing himselfe as treacherous and it may be more couetous than Lucullus hauing filled his cofers with the spoyles of Lusitania wherof he did defraud both his friends and souldiours returned to Rome where he was called in question for his abuses but being the richest man in the citie he escaped by bribes 20 The Lusitanians which remained of Lucullus and Galbaes treacheries assembled together to the number of ten thousand and did ouerrun the countrey of Turditania against whom the Pretor C. Vetilius was sent who hauing joyned the armie which hee brought from Rome with the forces he found in Spaine he went against them which spoyled their friends countrey and slew many of them forcing the rest to retire to the side of a hill where he besieged them so as they must either end their dayes by hunger or by the sword wherefore they resolued to sue for mercie and to intreat him to appoint them a countrey to dwell in the which he willingly graunted But Viriatus being in this besieged companie who had escaped from Galbaes slaughter began to speake in this manner Viriatus incourageth his companions not to trust the Romans How wretched are we that hauing so often tried the treacherie of these Romanes we will againe offer our throats vnto them and bee murthered by them vnder the sweetnesse of their false promises Do we not know that they with whom we haue now to deale are the same who by their notable treacherie haue slaine our brethren and companions Were it not better to keepe our armes and selling our liues at a deere rate let them feele that wee are men than suffering our selues to be disarmed by a foolish credulitie to bee afterwards slaine like beasts at the slaughter No my companions let vs not commit so grosse an error as to despaire in that sort let vs rather trie to force vs a passage and you shall find the difficultie is not so great as you imagine if you do what I shall aduise you This souldiour speaking with a great courage reuiued their spirits Viriatus chosen captaine by the Lusitanians besieged deceiues the Pretor who with one voice cried out vnto him That in a good houre he should be their captaine and that he should lead them whither he should thinke good Then he put them all in battell except some thousand of the best appointed which he kept with himselfe and then he commaunded euerie one to flie appointing their Rendezuous at Tribola Vetilius was in doubt to pursue them that fled thinking it the safest course to assaile Viriatus his thousand souldiours which were in battell on the side of the hill But they hauing spent that day and a part of the next in making a shew that they would fight with the Romanes easily freed themselues being well mounted and knowing the countrey and then came to Tribola and so this Spanish armie was preserued by the judgement and resolution of Viriatus who of a shepheard became a huntsman then afterwards a
neighbours They haue timber to serue them as well for the building of houses as for shipping whereof they haue great store And who can denie that in Nauarre Asturia and Gallicia there are goodly and fruitfull vallies Fertilitie of the country betwixt Duero and Mimo Can wee desire a countrey more abounding in all good things than that which is betwixt the riuers of Duero and Minio at this time belonging vnto the Realme of Portugall the which being scarce a day and a halfs journey in length and much lesse in breadth hath an Archbishopricke which is that of Braga Porto Gallego a bishopricke and containes in it aboue one thousand and foure hundred parishes fiue hundred Colledges of Canons and one hundred and thirtie Conuents it hath six ports of the sea aboue two hundred bridges of stone and two thousand and fiue hundred fountaines But who doth not admire the Genets of Spaine The horses of Spaine which I had almost forgotten their beautie swiftnesse and easinesse to breake especially of those of Andalusia which drinke of the water of Guadalquibir whereby according to the Spaniards opinion they are made more nimble and swift Of this race was the horse which Iulius Caesar esteemed so much as when hee was dead hee caused his image to be set vp in Venus Temple at Rome Of them and of the Lusitanians their neighbours Mares conceâ—uing by the wind the auntients would make vs beleeue that they were conceiued by the winds which the mares did receiue when they were desirous of the horse blowing from the West namely from the places where the horses feed the which some thinke not impossible Of all these things no man that hath any knowledge of the world can doubt And if any one would object That Spaine cannot bee so fertile as wee make it for that they are supplied with corne from Fraunce England Sicile and Germanie and that they carrie great store of linnen cloth and other merchandise out of Brittaine Normandie Flanders Holland and elsewhere without the which the Spaniards must of necessitie perish Let him consider the great regions discouered by the Spaniards within these hundred and twentie yeares what great fleets Spaine hath continually entertained rigged and victualed as well for the East as Westerne voiages and what need they haue to furnish those countries whith such things as they borrow whereof without doubt they should haue sufficient for themselues but not to furnish a new world the which doth also wast their men daily to people these discouered countries The nature of the Spaniards And withall let him adde the haughtie and couetous disposition of the Spanish nation who doe willingly leaue their labour to goe vnto the mynes or to goe to the warres and neuer follow any worke but when they are forced by necessities 15 Hauing hitherto discoursed of the situation and fertilitie of Spaine The manners of the Spaniards let vs speake something of the manners and kind of life which the Spaniards haue from time to time obserued that being entred into our discourse wee may not bee interrupted therewith When as the Carthaginians came into Spaine and long after the Romanes had got some footing there were few walled townes in the countrey but many great burroughes and villages The most ciuile were they of the Betique prouince and the worst souldiours of them all giuing themselues to trade of merchandise by sea and somewhat to letters and in a maner like vnto those that liue vpon the coast of the Mediterranean sea But as for the rest they were all rustick and barbarous The qualities of the mountaine Spaniards namely the Mountainers and aboue all the Gallicians Asturians and Cantabrians whose ordinarie trade was to rob and steale contemning labour vntill that the Romanes taught them to liue more ciuilly and peaceably ruining their forts and retreats They were traitors spies and readie vpon all occasions to steale They carried targuets two foot long a dagger at their sides clothed in a doublet of linnen cloth stifned and quilted Armes of the antient Spaniards and these were their armes For there were no cuirasses nor head-peeces among them but on their heads they carried high hats made of sinewes and on their legges boots of haire and in their hands many darts some of them carried jauelins whereof the heads were of copper They wore long haire like women Their exercises were fencing and running both on foot and horsebacke and their combates by troupes They loued libertie aboue all things Libertie deere to the Spaniards which made the Romanes to see many examples of crueltie euen in the weakest sex for there were many mothers among the Cantabrians which slue their own children many daughters who for the like cause murthered their parents so deere libertie was vnto this nation to maintaine the which and fearing they might be forced in any thing they did vsually carrie poyson about them and if they were surprised and made slaues they sought by some notable villanie to giue their masters occasion to kill them It was often seene that when they were tyed to the crosse to be executed they did sing for joy of their approaching death but some haue shewed this resolution vpon good and commendable occasions as to conceal the secrets of their masters and friends or after they had reuenged their death or the wrong which had beene done them Their religion was infamous The Spaniards religion infamous for they sacrificed humane creatures vnto their gods euen their prisoners cutting off their right hands to offer them vp Their Priests and Diuines tooke their conjectures from the intrals both of men and beasts but aboue all they tooke their diuination from their countenances when as they receiued the deadly blow and fell to the ground As for their manner of liuing The Spaniards liuing simple and rude it was simple and rude they dranke water lay vpon the ground and did eat the flesh of goats which they did sacrifice vnto Mars they made cakes of dried acornes the which they did eat warme They did willingly banquet with their parents and had tables and seats of stone against the wall where they did appoint the most honourable places according to their ages and dignities They had no vse of siluer coined but did exchange ware for ware They had a beastly and filthie manner of washing and perfuming themselues with vrine which had stood long stinking with the which both men and women did rub their bodies and faces yea euen their teeth imagining that it was a preseruatiue against many infirmities the which is not disallowed by the Physitians This filthie obseruation was common then in Spaine among them all They did seuerely punish malefactors Their manner of iustice and especially parricides whom they did stone without their confines If any one were sicke they carried him into the highwayes and corners of the streets after the manner of the Aegyptians to take counsell and helpe
the riuer which they now call Tinte whose water is excellent good to dye blacke fals into the sea neere vnto Palos of Moguer This riuer was in old time called Iberus as that which passeth and looseth it selfe at Tarracone From thence Himilco passed neere vnto Proserpinas Temple built vpon a point which runneth farre into the sea vnto which place come the Marian hils and a little more forward riseth Mont Zephirus whose top is alwaies hidden in the clouds about the which for a good distance the shoare is full of rockes vnto Mont Saturne the which is among the Cenits by the which the riuer Anas or Guadiana doth run at the mouth whereof were two Islands whereof the greatest was called Agone Passing on by a long course towards the holy Promontorie and hauing doubled it this Carthaginian armie came to the port of Cenis neere vnto the Islands which they now call Persegueres Not farre from thence dwelt the Dragans a people of Lusitania compassed in by the mountaines Cephis and Sempis right against the Islands of Stremnie the which stands farre into the sea but neerer vnto these Dragants was another Island called Acala about the which the waters were blew and wonderfull cleere but very stinking whereof there are at this day no markes Aboue Alcala was the mountaine Cyprilian Himilâ—o hauing sayled along the coast hee discouered the Island Pelagie full of greene trees the which he durst not touch being consecrated to Saturne hearing that if any saylers would land there the sea was troubled The shoare which goes vnto the mouth of Tayo was inhabited by the Saries a cruell and a barbarous people whose Promontorie was for that cause called Barbaresque There notwithstanding was planted the Greeke Colonie Olysippo which is Lisbone at this day These Nauigators came to the Promontorie Nerium which is Finis terrae and to the neighbour Islands called also Stremnies for that the inhabitants of the Island of Stremnie aboue mentioned being forced to leaue it for the multitude of Serpents which were there they retyred into these Islands There is no further mention made of Himilcos nauigation As for Hanno Hannos voyage vpon the coast of Africke he made a longer voyage his armie consisted of many vessels carrying aboue thirtie thousand persons of both sexes hee planted a Colonie vpon the sea coast of Africke the which is now Azamor the which he called Thimateria he passed on beyond the foot of Mont Atlas towards Numidia and Lybia he discouered the fortunat Islands which are the Canaries and those of Cap Verd which is the point of the Hesperides the Island of Argin in old time Cerne and the Gorgones so named by him the mouths of the great riuer Niger the which hath Crocodiles in it and sea horses as well as Nil vntill he came vnto the Island named at this day S. Thome vnder the Equinoctiall Some say that hee doubled the point of Africke or Cap bonne Esperance and passed as farre as the Arabicke sea and from thence returned to Carthage by Aegypt reporting That he had seene men all couered with haire which it may be were Apes for there are very great and dangerous ones in some part of Africke and other wonders He returned to Carthage fiue yeares after his departure It was in the yeare 312 of the foundation of Rome when these two captaines vndertooke their voyages Gisgo their brother gouerned Spaine in their absence and thinking to returne to Carthage to be partaker of the feasts and joy which were made in regard of their prosperous voyages he perished with all his ships at sea Hannibal Hannibal sent into Spaine brother to Psappho and cousin to these surnamed the ancient was sent into Spaine and with him Mago his kinsman Mago stayed at the Baleares and he passed to Calis and some hold that he built a fort at the place which is called Lagos the which was named Port Hannibal there was also built in his time at the mouth of the riuer of Betis Lucifers Temple dedicated to the goddesse Venus whose starre was called Phosphoros or Lucifer it is S. Lucar of Barraneda at this present During their time and gouernment there grew great warre betwixt the Spaniards of Betica and the Lusitanians dwelling by the riuer Anas the which was nourished by the Carthaginians and their captaines Hannibal and Mago The Commonweale of Carthage had then great warres in the Island of Sicile Warre in Sicile by the Carthaginians kindled about the yeare 346 of the foundation of Rome by the Agrigentines who did murther the Carthaginian garrisons being busie at their sacrifices wherefore by decree of the Senat there were leuies of men made in Spaine and in the Islands of the Baleares But the Agrigentines were defeated in battaile and then besieged for the space of two yeares who in the end were forced to yeeld to their mercie who entreated them very roughly whereupon they had recourse vnto Denis the old by whose aduice they freed themselues of those that did oppresse them and tooke from the Carthaginians the townes of Camerine and Gele Denis although he dissembled seeming to be a neuter found himselfe so ingaged as he was forced to take armes against the Carthaginians by whom hee was vanquished but with great losse of their men the rest of the Carthaginian armie where Himilco Sepas had the leading of tenne thousand Spaniards was consumed by the plague whereat Himilco was so grieued as being returned to Carthage refusing to see either children or friends he slew himselfe in his house After these ruins by the industrie of Denis a peace was concluded betwixt the Carthaginians the Sicilians or rather a truce for 30 yeres This was in the yere 356 of the foundation of Rome About that time some ships of Carthage dispersed by tempest or else of set purpose following Hannos discouerie or imitating his designes came vnto a great Island which wee may thinke to be that of S. Dominique at this day which made them of Carthage to affect these voyages with such vehemencie as to diuert them the Senat resolued to cause them to be slaine which were returned and had brought the newes fearing least their citie and countrey should be vnpeopled The truce being expired New warres in Sicile the Carthaginians prepared againe to warre in Sicile during the which truce they had aduanced their authoritie and credit among the Spaniards entertaining diuisions among them and taking parties so as they had meanes at one time to bring to the warres of Sicile 20000 foot and 1000 horse of that nation making them by this means weake against their own designs to which forces they added 300 Majorquins which vsed slings and 10000 Africanes making Hanno chiefe of this armie who should suddainly inuade the Island whilest that Denis made warre in Italie But Suniat a Carthaginian enuying Hannos charge aduertised Denis of this preparation and as he continued in this trecherie he was discouered by the taking of
Lord of Lusitania his master whom Asdrubal had caused to bee slaine whose head he caused to bee carried through the countrey vpon a launce after that he had hanged the bodie vpon a crosse This seruant being taken died in the extremitie of his torments singing and laughing for joy that he had done the deed 4 Before the death of Asdrubal it was propounded in the Senat of Carthage If it were expedient to send Hannibal into Spaine vnder the discipline of his brother in law who demaunded him Among the Senators there was one of great esteeme called Hanno being of a contrarie faction to the familie of the Barciniens which also was great and rich either hauing their partisans Factions in the Senat at Carthage These pleaded vehemently letting the Senat vnderstand on the one side that Hannibal was bred vp in armes and by that meanes did imitate his fathers vertues the others to hinder this resolution feared least the hatred which Hannibal bare vnto the Romans and whereof he made publicke profession would ingage and draw their Commonweale into new troubles and calamities The ambitious enuie all men For although the Carthaginians were exceeding ambitious and in that regard enemies to all mankind yet did they feare the magnanimitie and constancie of the Romans and their valour which they had tried Besides the forepassed warres as well against them as against others yea against their owne mercinarie souldiors had wasted their treasure vnfurnisht them of ships and consumed their best captaines so as it behoued them to liue many yeares in peace before they vndertooke any difficult warre But their miserie and that of Italie would haue the Barciniens preuaile and so Hannibal was sent into Spaine to his brother in law Asdrubal vnder whom he liued some three yeares after whose decease he was demaunded for head and Generall by the men of warre and by their fauour obtained of the Senat and people of Carthage the gouernment of Spaine being then about two and twentie yeares old Hanniball made Gouernour of Spaine There was not in any age a more remarkable man than this as well for his great vertues as vices for he was of a generous spirit for great attempts and inuincible in all dangers His disposition and vertues bloudie combates were his delights neither did he want judgement nor counsell in the warre few men had better practised the knowledge how to obey and how to commaund than he he was neuer tyred with any toyle he endured heat and cold indifferently he gouerned his feeding as nature required he hated rest and slept onely when hee found himselfe idle not vpon a soft and delicate bed but most commonly vpon the ground in a Corps de guard among the souldiors he was not curious in his habits but delighted much in faire Armes and good horses being alwayes the first in fight and the last at a retreat So many vertues had for companions in the same subject His vices a brutish crueltie damnable infidelitie sacriledge and contempt of all religion When as he found himselfe possessed of these forces he sought all meanes to breake the peace with the Romanes propounding within himselfe not onely to chase them out of Spaine but also to assaile them in Italie within their owne strength and in the very seat of their Empire He began to make warre against the Olcades a people beyond the riuer of Ebro who were in good termes with the Carthaginians but not their subjects and tooke Althee their chiefe towne and sackt it the which did very much terrifie their neighbours Then he quarrelled with the Vaccees sometimes pretending a right as being subject to the jurisdiction of Carthage sometimes doing them injurie or pretending that he had receiued some wrong from them hee so prouoked them as among many acts of hostilitie after the taking of Hermandica and Arbocala townes of the Vaccees and a great defeat which he gaue vnto the Carpetanians and the rest of the Olcades and Vaccees and in the end the conquest of all those Prouinces he came vnto that which he had propounded vnto himselfe which was to besiege Sagunt The complaints of his excesse came daily to Rome yet the Senat being busied with the warres of Gaule and against the Illyrians were not much mooued vntill that the Saguntines seeing a siege comming before their towne quickened the Romanes by their embassadours letting them vnderstand That if they made any account of Spaine it was now high time to oppose themselues against the violence of Hannibal A friend doth not often stirre for his friends harme vnlesse himselfe be interessed who hauing broken their treaties and accords in a thousand sorts might be at that instant about their walls with an hundred and fiftie thousand fighting men This did moue the Senat of Rome not to neglect their allies and to apprehend the dangers which did threaten themselues if they suffered the Carthaginians their enemies to prosper Wherefore they sent two embassadors to Carthage which were Publius Valerius Flaccus and Quintus Bebius Tamphtlus with charge to passe to Hannibal and to summon him to retyre and to leaue their allies in peace otherwise to let both him and the citie of Carthage vnderstand that they would not endure the wrongs and injuries which had beene done them But Sagunt was besieged vnder colour of some controuersies and quarrels which they had with their neighbours Sagunt besieged Hannibal being entred into their territorie abandoned it to the spoyle of the souldiors and then assayled the towne in three places There was one part plainer and more accessible than the rest where he intended to begin his batterie but hauing made his approaches with great toyle and difficultie the successe was not answerable to his designe for there hee found a strong tower and the wall raysed higher besides the place where there was most danger was manned with their most valiant souldiors who at the first repulsed their enemies with their arrowes but in the end not contented to shoot from their towers and defences they made sallies and came to fight with them hand to hand in which skirmishes there was no great aduantage on either side Hannibal himselfe approching too venturously neere the wals was wounded with a jaueline in the thigh and ouerthrowne the which did much amaze them that were about him Hannibal wounded so as they fled and it did so trouble the rest as they abandoned all their workes Then had the Saguntines some leysure to breath and the towne was for a time rather besieged than assaulted whilest that Hannibal was vnder cure yet they ceased not to make all sorts of engines to batter the towne the which was done afterwards and more violently than before and in so many places as the besieged were scarce able to make their defence and there were three towers with their courtines betwixt them alreadie ruined so as the towne was discouered and seemed to lye open which made both assaylants and
defendants to run thither where they did fight with such obstinacie both parties being in battaile betwixt the ruines not as at the entrance of a breach but as in an open champaine animated by two seuerall passions the one hauing hope to vanquish Hope despaire breed like effects at this siege and the other no hope of mercie in their enemies In the end the Carthaginians were forced to retyre and soone after the Romane embassadours arriued in the rode of Saguntum but Hannibal would not heare them but let them vnderstand That a man busied with so many affaires as he was could not spend his time in words and that he saw no great safetie for them if they landed among so many souldiours of diuers barbarous nations Whereupon they passed into Africke and hauing deliuered their charge vnto the Senat of Carthage and demaunded in vaine That Hannibal the author of the warre should be deliuered vnto them after many protestations they returned with bare words For after much contention among the factions in the Councell of Carthage whereas Hannibal had manie kinsmen and friends answere was made vnto the embassadours That the warre had beene begun by the Saguntines and that the Senat and people of Rome should not embrace their quarrell against the Carthaginians with whom they had liued in peace and amitie for so many yeares Whilest the Romans were thus busied to resolue and to send embassadours The simplicitie of the Romans Hannibal pursues his siege and presseth Sagunt by all means possible He builds new engines animates his souldiors and promiseth them the spoile of a rich towne the Saguntines rampar vp their breaches and labour day and night the batterie begins afresh and they haue many assaults giuen and with greater furie than before In the end being tyred with the multitude of assaylants who had fresh supplies continually they could not keepe the Carthaginians from entring by their breaches their walls being newly repaired with earth after their accustomed manner and therefore easie to pierce so as they seized vpon an high place within the precinct of the towne whereas they planted many of their great crosse-bowes and artillerie after their manner and casting a wall about it they made as it were a citadell against the which the Saguntines did presently make a trench diuiding it from the rest of the towne which was not yet taken And as it happened diuers times that the one getting the other must needs retyre the towne was reduced to a small compasse and withall they had great want of victuals and of all other necessaries by reason of the long siege Hannibal was then forced to march into Oretania and Carpetania where there was some likelyhood of a tumult for that those which he had sent to enroll souldiors were retained by them of the countrey by reason of the great rigour which they vsed As his absence from the campe gaue some rest vnto the Saguntines so his comming among those people caused peace and reduced them to obedience In the meane time Maharbal sonne to Himilco who had the charge to continue the siege vsed such diligence as there was no shew of Hannibals absence To conclude hee wrought so well as at his returne he shewed him large breaches sufficient to giue a generall assault which were made on the side of the castle the which the Carthaginians did win The miserable Saguntines being thus prest and out of all hope of succours Friends a farre off are slow to succour which could not come vnto them but from Rome which was farre from them Alco one of their citizens cast himselfe from the rampar and went to Hannibal without the priuitie of the Senat that he might moue him to some reasonable conditions but Hannibal offered them their liues onely and that they should depart the town with one robe only and to go and dwell where they should be appointed whereupon Alco durst no more returne vnto Sagunt beseeching him to giue him leaue to remaine within the campe then there was a Spanish souldior named Alorco who offered himselfe to carrie these conditions vnto the Saguntines and to persuade them to accept thereof But he preuailed as little as the other for being heard in their Senat they were so farre from yeelding in that manner as by a common consent they resolued to bring all their gold siluer and other goods into the market place where they set it on fire and consumed it and there were some so desperat as they cast themselues into the fire to be consumed with their goods In the meane time there was a great noise heard from a tower which fell suddainely hauing beene long battered the which gaue free entrie vnto the enemies a band of souldiors then being entred by that breach they made a signe vnto the campe whereupon Hannibal being vigilant to embrace all occasions Sagunt taken by assault marched thither with the whole bodie of the armie and tooke the towne hauing giuen charge to his souldiors to kill all that had past the age of foureteene yeares a cruell sentence but he held it necessarie seeing hee had to deale with such obstinat enemies who being in fight neuer yeelded but by death and being shut vp within their towne with their wiues and children would rather burne themselues in their houses than yeeld And although that many things were spoyled and consumed by the fire yet the bootie was great Thus Sagunt fell into Hannibals hands eight moneths after the beginning of the siege And during this siege his wife Himilce was deliuered of a sonne called Aspar which doubled his joy Then did the Romanes resolue to proclaime warre against Carthage The Romans resolue to warre against the Carthaginians mooued partly with the vnworthie calamitie of their friends and allies and partly with the feare of their owne estate the which happened 536 yeares after the foundation of Rome Pub. Cornelius Scipio and Titus Sempronius Longus being created Consuls Honnibal was so farre from any remorse to haue drawne these two Commonweales into armes as contrariwise when hee had brought backe his armie to new Carthage and diuided the spoyle among his souldiors Good fortune transports Hannibal to ouer-great enterprises he began to make preparations to march into Italie from whence he meant to chase the Romans and to driue them if it were possible out of the world Hauing therefore disposed of the affaires of that Prouince and well fortified and manned the townes he left the gouernment generall thereof to Asdrubal his brother and taking his way by the Mediterranean shore to Empurias he entred into Gaule and came vnto the Alpes without any opposition of the Gaules He marcheth towards Italy although they were much prest thereunto by the Romans leading an armie which consisted of Numidians Africanes Spaniards some Gaules and other nations the which he entertained and supplied often with the same nations as well with the reuenues of the mynes of Spaine as that which
Asdrubal sonne to Gisgo by Mago being both joyned together They were distant from the Romanes some fiue dayes journey But that which Asdrubal sonne to Amilcar the auntient Gouernour of Spaine led was neerer being lodged neere vnto Anitorge The Generall of the Roman armie would first giue him a charge hoping to defeat him easily One onely difficultie troubled them which was how they should hinder the other two armies after the defeat of this Asdrubal from retiring into some place of aduantage among the mountaines and forests The two Scipioes attempting too much ruine themselues and by that meanes should draw the warre in length Hauing then a conceit to make warre against all Spaine at one instant they resolued to diuide their forces betwixt them so as P. Scipio with two third parts of the Romane armie and the bands of their allies should goe and affront Asdrubal sonne to Gisgo and Mago and that Cneus Scipio should lead the rest of the old legions and the allies against Asdrubal Barcin This being concluded these two armies with their commaunders parted at one instant the Celtiberians marching before came and encamped neere vnto Anitorge in view of the enemie being seperated the one from the other by a riuer There did Cneus Scipio stay with his troupes and P. Scipio marched on where he was to make warre But when as Asdrubal saw them diuided and one farre from the other being a wise and politique captaine considering that the sinewes and strength of the Romane armie consisted of their allies and in mercinarie souldiours and knowing the treacherous and inconstant disposition of the barbarous euen of the Spaniards in those times by the experience he had had in that long warre hee resolued to trie all means possible to corrupt the Celtiberians which were vnder the Romans pay being 30000 the which he did happily effect by the meanes of some of the same nation which were in his camp who vsing the same language and hauing means to haue secret conferences one with another The mercinarie Spaniards make no account to abandon the Romans at need they concluded with the captaines of the Celtiberians that for a good summe of money they should retire with their men and returne to their houses It seemed a matter of small moment to them for they were not prest to turne their armes against the Romanes but onely to retire and not to make warre besides most of the souldiors were glad to rest and desired to see their kinsfolkes and friends goods and possessions Wherefore it was easie for the captains who were corrupted to persuade them to dislodge being without feare to be staied or forced by the Romanes who were but few in number Let this be an example to all estates that make warre The force of an armie ought to be of naturall subiects and not of strangers neuer to fortifie themselues so with mercinaries and strangers as they may prescribe them a law but let their greatest strength be of their own nation These Celtiberians then hauing taken vp their ensignes and trust vp their baggage departed suddenly neither could any intreatie nor prayers preuaile to stay them pretending that they had warre at home The infidelitie of the Celtiberians and that they must goe and defend their owne houses Cncus Scipio seeing himselfe thus abandoned and not able to preuent it neither by intreatie force nor any good counsell finding himselfe too weake to hold the field against so great and mightie an armie hauing also no meanes to joyne with his brother P. Scipio he meant to trie if he might retire safely and with his honour and flie all occasions to be forced to fight But Asdrubal holding him vanquished would giue him no rest but followed him continually at the heeles The like terrour Two Roman armies in pâ—ey to the enemie but a farre greater daunger did at the same time presse P. Scipio being freshly charged by a new and a valiant enemie it was Masinissa a young prince then allied to the Carthaginians who afterwards was famous and made mightie by the amitie of the Romanes Masinissa a fierce aduersarie to the Romans P. Scipio at his first arriuall found him in front with goodly troupes of Numidian horsemen comming continually day and night to his trenches keeping his armie in perpetuall alarme so as not any one durst goe farre out either for forrage or for wood dislodging their sentinels oftentimes and pursuing them euen within their gards and to the ports and rampars of their campe whereas the Romanes were shut vp as if they had beene besieged and in want of all things wherewith they were likely to be daily more and more opprest if a Spaniard called Indibilis should come and joyne with the Carthaginians where he was expected with seuen thousand and fiue hundred Suessetanians For so graue and wise a commander as P. Scipio was he tooke a bad and rash resolution for hauing left his campe to the gard of a few men vnder the commaund of T. Fonteius his lieutenant hee parted about midnight to goe and encounter Indibilis and to fight with him the which he did and had easily defeated him if the Moores and Numidian horsemen who had watched Scipioes departure had not come and charged the Romanes in flanke the which caused a great terrour among them and besides they were charged in the rereward with all the Carthaginian armie which had followed them Being thus enuironed of all sides doubtfull where they should make head or which way they should force through the enemies and escape that daunger their Generall P. Scipio fighting and encouraging the souldiors and going to all places where his presence was needfull P. Scipio slaine and the Romans defeated was thrust through the right flanke with a launce so as he fell downe dead from his horse Then the enemies which had charged that troupe which was about Scipioes person seeing him on the ground went running throughout the armie leaping for joy and crying out that the enemies Generall was slaine This accident gaue the Carthaginians an assured victorie the Romans being destitute of a head thinking onely how they should flie and saue themselues It was easie for them to make way through the Numidians who were but lightly armed but to saue themselues by flying against so many horsemen and footmen who did run in a manner as swift as horses there was no meanes so as the slaughter of the Romans was very great both in the fight and in the flight and hardly had any one escaped if the darkenesse of the night had not fauoured them The victorious Carthaginians pursue the victorie The happinesse of so great and important a victorie of the Carthaginians was no whit impaired by the negligence of their captaines but making good vse thereof presently after the conflict hauing giuen some little rest vnto their souldiours the armie dislodged and marched with all speed to Asdrubal Barcins campe being assured that all their
and it was time to preach to them when as suddenly there was seene a strange alteration throughout all the Romane campe Their mourning was conuerted into furie euerie man fell to his armes and they cried out that they should bring them to the enemie They sally forth of their gates The Carthaginians proud of their great victorie are defeated by the Romans and with great courage receiue the Carthaginians who came disordred and in a manner contemning them whom they had alreadie vanquished This resolution of the Romanes amazed them wondering at the number and order of these men who had gathered them together or what captains they had remaining after the death of the two Scipioes But in the end they were forced to flie and were hotly pursued that day vntill that Martius thinking the souldious did abandon themselues too much L. Martius restraines the furie of the Romans caused a retreat to be sounded and himselfe standing before their ensignes stayed their rashnesse which might haue drawne them into some disorder and so desiring nothing but reuenge and bloud hee brought them backe to the campe The Carthaginians being thus roughly repulsed from the Romane trenches seeing they were no more pursued they presumed it had beene feare and therefore they retired softly and without care Being in their campe they vsed the like negligence in their gards and watches for notwithstanding they did see the enemie neere them yet they did esteeme them to be but the reliques of two armies which they had beaten and defeated some few dayes before Martius being aduertised by good spies what was done in the enemies campe hee vndertooke rather a rash than hardy attempt but the issue was fortunat Knowing that he had the armie of Asdrubal Gisgo now in front the which was followed by the two others hee thought it lesse daunger to aduenture to fight with that alone than to attend and bee beaten by all three together If he vanquished he should restore their affaires which were almost ruined and if he were beaten at the least he should haue the honour to bee the assailant Hauing therefore assembled the captaines centeniers and chiefe souldiors he deliuered vnto them the pitifull estate of their affaires and how that for the honour and reputation of their countrey for the loue they bare to the deceased Scipioes and for the interest of their owne liues they were to carrie themselues valiantly and couragiously against their cruell enemies which pursued them whose negligence and contempt did inuite them to goe and assaile them and did promise them a certaine and easie victorie especially if they made hast before all their forces were vnited the which afterwards they could not withstand concluding that there was no other meanes to make warre than to issue forth the next night and to goe and force the Carthaginians in their trenches He found the souldiours well disposed at this motion wherefore he commaunded them to prepare their armes and to be readie to depart when he should commaund The ouer great boldnesse of Martius which proued sucâ—esfull by the enemies negligence The Carthaginian armie made two lodgings about a league and a halfe one from the other betwixt both was a great valley couered with trees In this forest was an ambush of Romane souldiours layed with some horsemen to stop the passage for such as would runne from one campe to the other the rest of the Romane armie was led with great silence against the enemies where finding neither gards nor sentinels nor any thing else to stop their passage they entred farre as if they had beene within their owne campe then suddenly the trumpets sounded and making great cries they fell to the execution killing all they met without mercie and setting fire of the enemies lodgings and tents but aboue all they seised vpon the ports and issues that not any one might escape The amazement fire cries and slaughter did so trouble the Carthaginians as they could not heare one another nor giue any order for any thing They found themselues among troupes of armed men thinking to flie they were slaine at the gates if any leapt ouer the rampars they fell into the ambushes so as the enemies which were in the other lodging could haue no intelligence of this surprise but by death which was presented vnto them at the Romanes comming who with great celeritie boyling with furie and implacable desire of reuenge came thither and there found greater negligence than they had done in the first campe For these were farther retyred from the enemie and vpon the breake of day many were gone forth for forrage and wood There were armes at the ports but no souldiours some here some there some asleepe and some walking in their gownes in the trenches The Romans fell vpon these carelesse people hauing no resistance made at the ports they entred within the campe and in the middest thereof began a bloudie fight the enemies running from all parts at the first crie and tumult striuing vertuously to repulse the Romanes Which conflict was likely to continue long but when as the Carthaginians discouered their enemies targuets all polluted with bloud they fainted hauing thereby an assured argument of the defeat of their companions A great defeat of the Carthaginians This feare put them in rout and to a miserable flight euerie one sauing himselfe where he found any way open to escape and abandoning the campe So in one night and the day following there were two campes taken vnder the conduct of L. Martius The number of the dead according vnto some was seuen and thirtie thousand and aboue eight hundred prisoners The spoyle was verie rich and among other things there was found a great targuet of siluer weighing one hundred thirtie and eight pounds on the which was grauen the picture of Asdrubal Barca A targuet of siluer a monument of Martius victorie the which was afterwards set in the temple of the Capitoll and it was called Martius targuet remaining for a memorie of the victorie which hee had gotten against the Carthaginians where it continued vntill the Capitoll was burnt This action restored the Romans power and authoritie in Spaine and was the cause that some time was spent without any enterprises of either side either fearing to hazard any thing after so great losses 10 These diuers and contrarie accidents teach vs how little wee should relye vpon the euents of war and that it is not in the power of man to maintaine himselfe one day wherefore if modestie be necessarie in humane things yea in greatest prosperitie and to beare a respect to the diuine power presuming little vpon our owne judgements wisedomes happinesse and fame it is chiefely in the conduct of warre There wanted no qualities in the two Scipioes to make them great and famous captaines yet they tooke bad counsell both together and diuided and ruined themselues by their ouerweening and by too much attempting at one instant The Carthaginians by the victorie
a great countrey hee found all things quiet and fauourable for his armie vpon the way he encountred Mandonius and Indibilis Mandonius and Indibilis reuolt vnto the Romans who came to meet him with their troupes Indibilis spake vnto Scipio for them all not rashly or foolishly after the manner of the Barbarians but with great grauitie modestie and pertinent reasons rather excusing than glorifying themselues that they were come vnto him leauing the Carthaginians partie letting him vnderstand That they did it not lightly In revolts the cause and not the name is to be regarded or vpon the first occasion for they knew well that the name of reuolt was execrable among old allies and alwaies suspect vnto new by the generall custome of all nations the which sayd he I doe not disallow so as the hatred which is borne vnto such men be grounded vpon the cause and not meerely vpon the name of reuolt Afterwards he made a discourse of that which they had done for the Carthaginians and of the pride couetousnesse ingratitude and wrongs which had beene done vnto them by their souldiors protesting that for these considerations they had long before resolued to addresse themselues vnto the Romanes with whom they thought that justice and respect had place although their persons were in the Carthaginians armies Moreouer he sayd That they had recourse vnto the gods by prayers who neuer suffer the violences and insolencies of men vnpunished and they entreated Scipio not to esteeme them lesse for their retreat vnto him nor to value them more but that he should hereafter vse them according to their merits and according to the zeale and affection hee should find in them Scipio answered That he would doe so It is no rebellion to leaue them which despise God and nature and that he did not esteeme them rebels which held not themselues tied to any alliances made with men which make no account of any diuine or humane lawes commaunding that their wiues and children should be presently deliuered vnto them which was a pleasing and acceptable gift vnto these Spaniards The next day Scipio hauing taken their oathes and contracted with them he sent them into their countries to make new leuies of men afterwards by the direction of these noblemen of Spaine the Romane armie went to meet with the enemie Asdrubal was come to lodge his campe neere vnto Becula Asdrubal comes towards the Romanes a towne or riuer for in this point the Authors are doubtfull it may be it was both beyond the riuer of Ebro and had set gards and sentinels on horsebacke vpon the approches the which were at the first charged by the fore-runners and by them of the Romane fore-ward who made so small resistance as they might easily judge how much the two parties did differ in courage These horsemen made a speedie retreat towards their campe being pursued by the Romanes who carried their colours euen vnto the enemies trenches and rampiers and hauing that day onely quickened their courages a little they planted their campe In the night Asdrubal remooued his armie vnto the side of a hill where there was a large plaine hauing a riuer behind him and on either side steepe craggie rockes This place commaunded another plaine the which had also a steepe descent round about it the which was hard to mount vnto Asdrubal seeing the Romane armie in battaile in this lower plaine he sent downe the Numidian horsemen Scipio encourageth his armie to fight the souldiors of Maiorca which were lightly armed and the Africanes Scipio went from ranke to ranke to encourage his men telling them That the enemie fled the fight and durst not come downe to battaile but sought places of strength as one that had no confidence in his vertue nor armes wherefore they should remember that the walls of Carthage which were much higher than those rampiers could not hinder their entrie and that there was no obstacle could repulse the vertue of the Romanes To what end shall those high clyffes where they are lodged serue but to make them haue the greater fals when you shall chase them and they flye to saue themselues but I will stop that passage and thus he encouraged his souldiours Hee then sent two companies the one to seize vpon the strait of the valley by the which the riuer did run and the other to keepe the way by the which they came from the town by the vallies and passages of those hils into the open field Then he led the most actiue and light souldiours which had the day before broken the enemies gards directly to them which were vpon the edge of the first plaine When they began to mount they found no other hinderance but the roughnesse of the way but when they came to approch within the reach of their darts they were presently entertained with a shower of arrowes darts and stones whereof the souldiors and horse-boyes had abundance in that place Although the place were hard to ascend and the Romanes much galled with their darts yet those which had beene accustomed to the assaults of townes He chargeth the enemie growing obstinat against all opposition in the end got vp then was the chance turned for as soone as the Romanes could get any sure footing and come to handie blowes with the enemie where they were not so expert as in running and leaping they were soone dislodged and chased with great slaughter vpon their owne battaile which stood in order vpon the hill Then Scipio hauing commaunded his victorious souldiors to pursue and to charge this battaillon in the middest couragiously he diuided the rest of his troupes betwixt himselfe and Lelius whom he commanded to compasse in that little hill on the right side and to seeke some easie way to get vp vnto it and he in the meane time went and charged the enemies vpon the flanke who were much amazed and troubled thinking to turne the head of their battaile against the Romanes whose cryes they heard on euery side when as suddainely Lelius came vpon them so as being prest on all sides they were soone disordered Asdrubal and the Carthaginian armie defeated by Scipio they themselues opening their rankes to giue passage to their companions which fled hauing no meanes to retyre in good order in a place which was so strait and of such disaduantage Here there was a great slaughter made and it preuailed little to flye for the gards which were set by Scipio vpon the passages stayed them yea the multitude was partly stayed by the Captaines and Commaunders to saue the baggage whilest the rest did fight besides their Elephants being terrified were as hurtfull to them as to the Romanes There died eight thousand of the Carthaginian armie Asdrubal stayed not to the end of the battaile but hauing sent some of the Elephants before with his siluer he retyred almost in the beginning of the fight following the riuer of Tayo vntill hee got vnto the mountaines
neere vnto Senegaille with almost all the Spaniards Gaules and Ligurians whereof his army consisted Asdrubal and his armie defeated in Italie a defeat which did recompence that of Canes yet was it not without great effusion of bloud on the Romanes side who lost aboue 8000 men Yet this did assure their estate which vntill that time had beene in great danger and Hannibal vpon the newes of his brothers death began to distrust his owne good successe and his countries Spaine during Asdrubals preparation and a while after his passage into Italie had some rest from warre but they fell soone againe to armes At that time Asdrubal sonne to Gisgo kept about the Island of Gades and in the West marches neere vnto the Ocean The Romanes commaunded all along the Mediterranean sea and held all that part of Spaine which lies towards the East Hanno sent from Caâ—thage into Spain with a new armie In the place of Asdrubal Barcinien they had sent Hanno from Carthage with a new armie who hauing passed the sea joyned with Mago These two had leuied among the Celtiberians which is in the middest of Spaine great troupes of souldiors in a short space Scipio sent M. Syllanus against this armie with 10000 foot and 500 horse who making great marches by difficult and strait passages which are ordinarie in Spaine he approched by the meanes of certaine Celtiberian guides who had changed their partie neere vnto the enemy before they had any newes of him being also aduertised by the same Celtiberians when hee came within two leagues of them that vpon the way hee should encounter two of their campes that of Celtiberians newly leuied on the left hand being some 9000 men and the other of Carthaginians on the right hand As for these they obserued good discipline kept their gards and had their sentinels placed in good order but the others regarded it not but were secure and carelesse like new souldiors who thinking themselues at home apprehended nothing that was to be feared Wherefore Syllanus marched first towards them causing his troupes to goe on the left hand as closely as they could least the Carthaginians in the other lodging should discouer him Then he sent forth some to discouer the enemies countenance and marched speedily after them He was now within lesse than halfe a league before the enemie had any notice of his comming for he went by broken wayes and deepe vallies full of trees where he fed his armie there they returned vnto him whom he had sent forth to discouer who confirmed that which the reuolted Spaniards had deliuered vnto him Then the Romanes leauing their baggage vpon the place put themselues in battaile and marched against the enemies whom they found in great amazement seeing the Romane armie so neere Mago who was in the other campe posted thither vpon the first bruit to put them in defence There were some 4000 good souldiours among the Celtiberians carrying targuets and 200 horse the which were set in the front and the rest to second them were lightly armed and in this manner they came to fight They were scarce come without their rampiers when as the Romanes cast their darts at them but the Spaniards stooped to auoid them M. Syllanus surprizeth and defeats the Carthaginians then rising suddainely againe they cast theirs against the Romanes who standing close and couered with their targuets defended themselues from any harme but approaching neerer they came to the sword The place where they did fight was of great aduantage for the Celtiberians by reason of the vneuennesse whose custome was to skirmish with leapes and jumpes contrarie to the Romanes who fight close and stand firme and therefore this vneuen ground did not much trouble them but that they were sometimes constrained to breake their rankes by reason of the straits and little groues wherewith the countrey is full fighting sometimes one to one and two to two the which did also hinder the enemies from flying and exposed them to the slaughter All those of the fore-ward which carried targuets were in a manner slaine and they continued killing and ouerthrowing those that were lightly armed and the Carthaginians which were come to their succours led by another Hanno who was taken aliue but Mago retyred in the beginning of the battaile with about 3000 foot and all the horse and the tenth day after came vnto Asdrubals campe The Celtiberian souldiours which remained got home into their countrey through the woods and forrests This victorie was very pleasing vnto Scipio who did greatly extoll Syllanus his vertue and was in hope to end the warre if he did speedily set vpon Asdrubal who remained in the remotest part of Spaine in the Betique Prouince which now is Andalousie He hauing intelligence that Scipio marched towards him dislodged from the place where hee encamped Asdrubal breaks vp his army and leaues the field to the Romans and retyred in great disorder towards the Island of Gades then thinking that whilest he had an armie in field they would not cease to pursue him he resolued to breake vp his campe and to put his souldiours into garrison as well for their safetie as the townes and he himselfe went into the Island Scipio being aduertised that the enemie had no armie in field and seeing that he must make warre in diuers parts of the countrey and besiege one towne after another a matter of some difficultie and of more toile than profit he turned head again yet for that he would not wholly abandon that part of Spain to the enemy he left L. Scipio his brother with an army of 10000 foot and 1000 horse to trie if he could take Auringe the chiefe place of the country situated in a fertile soyle vpon the marches of the Mellesians the inhabitants whereof were naturall Spaniards There were certain mynes of siluer found it was Asdrubals retreat from whence he made his courses into the countrey L. Scipio being come neere the towne before he did wholly besiege it he sent some to parle with the inhabitants to know their minds and to persuade them rather to trie the Romans friendship than their armes Preuailing nothing he besieged it and cast a trench about it with a double pallisado diuiding his armie into 3 troupes the which should keepe the towne in continuall alarme The first assault giuen by one of the three troupes was valiantly maintained and their ladders with the souldiors which mounted throwne into the ditch and the assailants were often in danger to be drawne vp with hooks of yron which the besieged cast downe from the wals and towers The Romans besiege Auringe so as the Romans were forced to retire L. Scipio finding that the small number which he had sent to the assault made the partie vnequall hauing therefore caused the first to retire he sent all the rest of his armie to giue a new assault the which did so amaze the besieged being tyred with the first assault as
the inhabitants abandoned the wals and the garrison of Carthaginians thinking that the towne had bin yeelded left their gards where they had bin set and put themselues into one body The inhabitants fearing that if the enemy forced the town they should be all put indifferently to the sword resolued to preuent this danger by yeelding and hauing opened a gate they went forth in troupes carying only their targuets to defend themselues from the Romans darts and holding vp their right hands naked in sign of peace they let the Romans vnderstand that they yielded It is doubtfull whether they did vnderstand their meaning seeing them come a far off or whether the Romans did doubt some fraud Auringe taken by L. Scipio but they charged these poore Spaniards and cut them all in peeces and by the same port entred the towne with their colours flying killing all they met without exception in the meane time some of their troups forced the other gates and made way vnto their companions The horsemen being entred seized vpon the chiefe places as they were commaunded being followed by them which they called Triaires which are footmen fighting alwaies in the rereward to second where need required The rest of the legionaries dispersed themselues throughout the towne putting all to the sword In the end the Carthaginians were taken prisoners and some 300 of the inhabitants the rest which remained after the furie were pardoned and their houses and libertie yeelded them There died at the taking of this towne 2000 of the enemies and some 90 of the Romans It was a pleasing exploit to them that did execute it but especially to P. Scipio who commended Lucius his brother with all the honorable tearmes he could equalling the taking of Auringe to that of Carthage and seeing winter approched that there was little reason to pursue Asdrubal lesse to vndertake the siege of Calis he retired with his campe on this side Ebro sent his soldiors to winter He sent L. Scipio to Rome with newes of that which had bin done and with him he sent Hanno one of the enemies captains and many other great prisoners this done he retired to Tarracone 19 The Romans after this good successe were in hope to chase their enemies out of Spain for hauing defeated one of their armies taken one of their chiefe commaunders the rest of their forces being disbanded and forced to liue within their forts and garrisons in the farthest parts of the countrey Scipio thought there was now no cause of any present feare but that he might dispose of his affaires at leysure yet he was deceiued for Spaine by reason of their stirring spirits and the opportunitie of places was in that respect as fit as any Region in the world after such defeates to leuie new armies and to reuiue the warre Asdrubal then sonne to Gisgo who did second the Barcins in wisedome and valour worthie of a great Commaunder being assisted by Mago sonne to Amilcar did so deale with the Spaniards as he leuied 50000 foot and 4500 horse of that nation beyond the riuer of Ebro he mustered them neere vnto the towne of Sylpia and there did the two Carthaginian captains encampe being resolued to accept of a battaile if it were offered Scipio aduertised of this great vnexpected preparation drew his Legions to field although he held them not sufficient to oppose against so mightie an armie As for the succours of Spanish allies his meaning was to make some shew vnto the enemie yet would he not fortifie himselfe with so great troupes as he should haue cause to feare his ruine by their trecherie Scipio trusts not vnto mercinaries as his father had done as had happened vnto his father and vncle wherefore he sent Syllanus to Colca who commaunded ouer 28 townes to demand the succours of horse and foot which he had promised to enroll during the Winter and he himselfe going from Tarracone as he passed by the townes of his allies tooke vp such souldiors as he thought good and came to Castulo whereas Syllanus met him with 3000 foot and 500 horse From thence he marched beyond Becula hauing in his armie as well of citizens of Rome as of allies of foot and horse about 45000 fighting men As they made their lodging Mago and Massinissa charge the Romanes and did rampier it after the accustomed manner behold Mago and Massinissa come with all their horsemen and charge them that were busie at worke whom they had put to rout if Scipio had not caused certaine bands of horsemen to gard them being in battaile behind a little hill who aduaunced against the first that were approched neere the rampiers forcing them to retyre in the beginning without any great difficultie The fight was long and somewhat doubtfull against them which came afterwards close and in good order but when as the Romane bands which were dispersed here and there approched and that the souldiours which laboured at the rampiers left their worke and fell to armes being so commaunded the wearied refreshed with new supplies and greater numbers comming still from the campe then the Numidians and Carthaginians finding the charge hote retyred in the beginning in good order but being ouerpressed by multitudes they could no longer make head but were put to rout The two armies in battaile readie to fight euery man sauing himselfe as he could This encounter did puffe vp the hearts of the one and abate the courage of the others yet there were daily skirmishes betwixt the horsemen and them that were lightly armed In the end Asdrubal put his army into battaile the which Scipio did also on his part but either armie continued in that manner neere his fort vntill the euening whereupon first the Carthaginians and then the Romanes retyred into their campes and thus they continued for certaine dayes together Asdrubal comming first to field and making his retreat first without any attempt one against another The Romans held the middle part in their battaile and the Carthaginians did the like in theirs being mixt with Africanes vpon the wings in either armie were their allies all Spaniards before the Carthaginians battaile were their Elephants which a farre off shewed like castles and it was giuen out That the armies should fight in that manner and that the Romanes and Carthaginians betwixt whom the quarrell was holding the middest of the battailes should encounter with like armes and courage Scipio hearing that this opinion was generally beleeued changed the order of his battaile wherefore at night hee caused warning to bee giuen secretly throughout the campe That euery one should be readie for the breake of day that both men and horse should refresh themselues the horsemen should be armed and the horses sadled and bridled And when as day began to appeare he sent all his horsemen and the footmen that were lightly armed against the Corps de gard which were vpon the approches of the enemies campe and then he marched himselfe
with the whole armie hauing against the expectation both of his own soldiors and of the enemie set the Romans vpon either wing and the troupes of their allies in the midst Asdrubal moued at the noyse which his horsemen made goes out of his tent and seeing the tumult which was before the trenches and palisadoes of his campe the smal assurance of his soldiors the enemies colours glistering a far off and all the fields couered with their troups he presently sends forth his horsemen against the Roman horse and he himselfe hauing put his footmen in battell goes out of his campe without changing any thing of his former order The horsmens encounter continued long without any aduantage for whē as any one was forced to giue back the which was ordinarie on either side they had a safe retreat to their squadrons of foot but after that the bodies of both armies were neere one vnto another Scipio giuing a signe caused his horse to retire opening the ranks of foot receiued them within the battell then he placed them in two squadrons behind the points of it to reenforce and support his foot and when he saw it was time to charge he commanded the battaillon in the middest which were all Spaniards to march softly he himselfe leading the right point had giuen charge to Syllanus and Martius who had charge on the other side that as they should see him aduance The Romanes and the Carthaginians ioyne in battaile they should doe the like and begin the battaile with the enemy with the most resolute of their horse and foot before the two squadrons in the middest should come to joyne Wherefore stretching forth in this manner both the wings either of them with three companies of foot and as many horse and some forlorne hopes lightly armed went with all speed to affront the enemie whilest the others followed Betwixt both wings there was a void place for that the Spaniards marched more slowly and they had alreadie begun the charge on either side when as the chiefe strength of the enemie which consisted in the Carthaginians and old African souldiors was yet a crosse-bow shot of and durst not turne towards the wings to succour their companions least they should leaue the battaile naked and open to the enemie who came against them The horsemen and Romane souldiours did wonderfully gall the enemies wings vpon the flankes the companies of foot which made the point prest them in front and sought to cut off the wings from the rest of the battaile and euen now the partie was not equall in any part for besides that the points of the Carthaginians armie were furnished with horse-boyes and Spaniards newly leuied Scipioes policie deceiues Asdrubal who had to deale with Romanes and braue Latine souldiors the day being far spent Asdrubals armie grew weake for that they had beene surprised by the alarme in the morning and were forced to put themselues in battaile without feeding the which Scipio had done of purpose and to that end had delayed the fight for many houres beginning it as late as he could It was past noone before the foot companies which were in the wings began to charge and much later before the battaillons in the middest did joyne so as before that all their forces came to fight the heat of the Sunne the toyle being so long on foot laden with armes hunger and thirst had so tyred the Carthaginians and young Africanes as they were forced to support themselues vpon their targuets they were so faint Besides the Elephants terrified with the furious combate which was vpon either wing had run through their middle battaillon Wherefore the Carthaginians tyred in bodie and fainting in courage began to recoyle but without disorder euen as if they had retyred by their Generals commaund But the victorious Romanes charging them with great resolution on all sides when as they found them to shrinke notwithstanding all the persuasions of Asdrubal to keepe their rankes vnto the next hils where they had a safe retreat being not able to withstand the enemies force they all turned their backes and fled feare being of more force than shame Feare is of more force than shame Being come vnto the foot of those hils they would haue stayed their ensignes and rallied themselues to make head against the Romanes who had made a stand to put themselues in order to assayle them but when they saw they were eagrely pursued they fled into the fortification of their campe with great amazement being chased so neere by the Romanes as they had almost entred pell-mell with them There fell so great a shower after the heat of the Sunne as they which pursued were forced to stand still and to retyre with great toyle vnto their campe yea there were some which did superstitiously beleeue That it was not good to proceed any farther that day Although the night and the raine did inuite the Carthaginians who were tyred and wounded to take some rest yet feare and danger made them to fortifie their campe with all expedition which they presumed would be assayled by the enemie at the breake of day and seeing they could not conquer by armes they raysed their rampiers with stones gathered out of the neere vallies Hereupon they did see themselues abandoned by their allies Trecherie of the Spaniards to the Carthaginians their allies wherefore they thought it best to be gone holding flight more safe for them than anyforce The beginning of the Spaniards reuolt was by Atanes Lord of the Turditanes who passed vnto the Romans campe with great troupes of his subjects and soone after two forts of importance were yeelded vnto the Romanes by such as had them in gard Asdrubal fearing this mischiefe would grow greater trussed vp his baggage and dislodged Scipio being aduertised in the morning that the enemie was gone sent his horsemen after them and then marched after with the Legions and the rest of the armie with all speed who if they had followed them the rightway they had soone ouertaken them but they trusted to their guides who assured them of another way which conducted them to the riuer of Betis where they might cut off their passage Asdrubal hearing that way was stopped was once in mind to haue retired towards the Ocean but his souldiours obseruing no kind of discipline marched like men that fled so as they got some ground of the Romane Legions yet the horsemen and souldiors which were lightly armed pursued them still and did not abandon them but charging them sometimes in the rere and sometimes in the flanke did stay them and force them to fight vntill the Legions arriued then was there no more any combat but a slaughter as of sheepe vntill that their Generall the author of their flight saued himselfe with about seuen thousand men most without armes the rest were in a manner all slaine or taken The Carthaginians which escaped with their captaine An absolute defeat of the
disobedient perjured and enemies both in word and deed hauing followed men that were not well borne nor esteemed for any vertue but rascals to whom they had giuen full power and commaund ouer them such as Atrius Vmber and Calenus Albius I do not thinke that you haue all runne willingly into this furie Scipio makes a notable inuectiue against the seditious souldiors but that some were the motiues and beginners and the rest were infected by their acquaintance as with the plague when I consider that the brute of my death hath beene receiued beleeued and hoped for among my souldiours who haue so carried my selfe as I need not feare that any one in Spaine the Carthaginians being chased away should hate my life no not our enemies themselues I beleeue then that our whole armie is not so ill affected but if it were so I would willingly dye here in your presence I beleeue rather that this mischiefe hath proceeded from the malice of some few But I will forbeare to speake of my selfe and suppose you haue my name in detestation and disdaine my commaund thinke of your offences and consider how great they are against your countrey your parents and children against the gods witnesses of your oathes and promises against your commaunders and captaines against all order and martiall discipline and against the manners of your auncestors What offence had your countrey done you that you should take armes against it and betray it in conferring your counsels with Mandonius and Indibilis What had the commonweale of Rome committed whose maiestie you haue troden vnder foot wresting the authoritie out of the Tribunes hands who were created by the peoples voyces to giue it vnto priuat men and not content to haue them for Tribunes you haue giuen them the markes of a Generall to them I say who neuer yet commaunded ouer a poore slaue Albius and Atrius haue beene lodged in the Generals tent by you Romanes the trumpet hath sounded before them they haue giuen you the word they haue set in the Proconsull Scipioes chayre they haue had an officer to make place when as they had the rods and axes carried before them What more monstrous and detestable crimes can you imagine the which in trueth cannot bee purged but by the bloud of such as haue committed them But what frenzie made you presume being but eight thousand men better without doubt than Albius and Atrius to whom you haue subiected your selues to be able to take the prouince of Spaine from the Romanes by force I being dead or aliue the rest of the Romane forces being safe with the which I haue in one day taken new Carthage by assault defeated foure great captaines and chased foure Carthaginian armies out of Spaine Thinke you that the greatnesse and strength of the Romane commonweale consists in the life or death of any captaine whatsoeuer What am I more than Flaminius Paulus Gracchus Posthumus Albinus M. Marcellus T. Crispinus C. Fuluius the two of our house and so many other braue and valiant captaines which haue died in this warre and yet the people of Rome stand firme and would still although there should dye a thousand more either by sword or sicknesse much lesse can the Romane state shrinke or decay by my death After that my father and vncle who were your captaines had beene slaine in these countries you your selues did chuse L. Septimius Martius to bee your head against the pride and insolencie of the Carthaginians I speake of him as if Spaine wanted other captaines M. Syllanus is not he here also with equall authoritie to myselfe L. Scipio my brother and C. Lelius lieutenants are not they here also Would not these men haue maintained and defended the maiestie of the Romane Empire What comparison can you make betwixt the armies the commaunders and the causes And admit you had all aduantages should you therefore take armes against your countrey and fellow citizens renounce the countrey which hath bred you with your wiues and children to adhere vnto the enemie and to chuse your abode at Succron And what was the reason for that your pay was a little protracted by reason of your Generals sickenesse O worthie cause to make you violate all diuine and humane lawes O Romanes you haue wonderfully erred beleeue me you haue lost all reason and iudgement and the infirmitie of your minds hath beene worse than that which afflicted my bodie My words seeme sharpe vnto you but your actions haue beene farre more sharpe which if you repent I desire there should bee no more mention made of them but remaine buried in forgetfulnesse holding the repentance of such detestable acts to bee a sufficient chastisement for as much as concernes you all in generall But as for Albius Calenus Atrius Vmber and others which haue beene the authors of this wicked sedition they shall expiate their follies with their bloud the which should not be displeasing vnto you but rather desired and applauded seeing they sought to ruine you and haue offended none more than you In this manner Scipio spake vnto the seditious souldiours and presently execution was done of these fiue and thirtie men with horrour and great feare to all the rest of the offendors For the armed souldiours which stood about the assembly began to beat their targuets the names of them that were condemned were openly pronounced by the crier The punishmâ—â— of the chiefe offendors they were drawne naked tied to posts vnto the place beaten and torne with rods and then beheaded all the assistants being so amazed with feare as there was not a sigh heard among them The bodies being carried away and the place cleansed after the accustomed manner Scipio made the souldiours to take a new oathe and they were paied what was due vnto them calling them by name one after another This was the end of the mutinie and sedition made at Succron vertuously and yet mildly chastised by Scipio Sedition is a mischiefe which doth much import estates considering the qualitie of the crime which was of such consequence for great estates as many haue not spared innocents themselues to terrifie others At the same time Hanno had bin sent by Mago to the mouth of Betis which is now Guadalquiber with a small number of Africanes who gathered together some 4000 men vpon those marches but he was charged by L. Martius and forced in his campe and most of his souldiors slain some at the assault of his rampars and the rest in the field being pursued by the horsemen as they fled and he with a small number saued himselfe Whilest this was doing about that riuer Lelius arriued with his sea armie at Carteia hauing past the strait at the entrie whereof this towne is situated in the Ocean The practise of the Gaditans discouered and supprest The Romanes thought they should haue meanes to surprise the towne of Gadiz by intelligence as they had contriued it with some of the inhabitants but this
14 Accusation against the corruption of Gouernours and the bad iustice done at Rome 15 Reuolt of the Celtiberians and the exploits of Q. Fuluius Nobilior 16 Deeds of Marcus Marcellus Consull in Spaine 17 L. Lucullus Consul and his couetous disloyalties in Spaine 18 Mumius against Caesaras a captaine of the Lusitanians 19 The wickednesse of Serg. Galba Pretor in the further prouince which made Viriatus take armes 20 Defeat of C. Vetilius by Viriatus 21 Defeat of C. Plautius by Viriatus 22 Victorie of Viriatus against Cl. Vnimanus 23 C. Nigidius put to rout by Viriatus 24 The deeds of C. Lelius against Viriatus 25 The exploits of Q. Fab. Maximus Emilyen in this warre of Viriatus 26 The deed of Quintius 27 The deeds of Q. Fabius Maximus Seruilianus against Viriatus 28 The exploits of Q. Cecilius Metellus in Celtiberia 29 A peace made with Viriatus 30 Peace broken with Viriatus by Q. Cepio and his death by the treason of his owne men THe 14 yere of the second Punick war which according vnto the most certaine writers was in the yeare 548 of the foundation of Rome P. Corn. Scipio and P. Licinius Crassus were chosen Consuls During their magistracie there grew a great war in Spaine and from that time the Roman affaires were nothing more quiet notwithstanding they had chased away the Carthaginians For the Spaniards who are naturally enemies to rest Concord the ground of liberty and desirous of libertie and yet contemning the onely meanes to maintaine it which is concord and good correspondencie did mutine vpon euerie light occasion If they had beene as wise in that point as they were valiant and hardie in combats the Romanes had laboured in vaine to subdue this countrey where they imployed much time much policie and the bloud of their best men Vntill Scipioes departure some time after the Romanes had not tried the nations dwelling in the mountaines which runne through the middest of Spaine nor those which were towards the North they had not yet extended their conquests farre from the Mediterranean sea nor gone much beyond the riuer of Betis But afterwards they knew what difference there was among the Spaniards themselues when as they were mercinaries and carried armes for anothers quarell and when they fought for their owne liberties houses and families And as they past farther into the country they found the difference betwixt those who by their frequentation with strangers had accustomed themselues to gaine and to hunt after honours and delights and the others who being estranged from all commerce had no other ambition but not to be subject to any other but to their own lawes nor other couetousnesse but of a prey conquered by arms in the day time and in fight thrust on by necessitie without any other respect These last for the most part were of the race of the auntient Gaules and Celtes which had crept into Spaine and did hold all that which we call at this day Nauarre Biscaye Alaua the Asturians Gallicia Castillia the old and a great part of Portugall All these did not know the Romanes but as men which laboured to take away other mens goods to chase them out of their countries or to subject them as slaues and to make their profit of them They were long before they made any alliances with them louing them better farre off than neere In the meane time all these people of Spaine who generally were couragious and hardie wanted ciuilitie and the knowledge of justice neither knew they how to practise and entertaine the lawes of friendship among themselues the which at length reduced them all into seruitude they of whom wee haue spoken being the first which yeelded vnto the yoke who had seene the Carthaginians and Romanes among them and had conuersed with them for some yeares For besides that they were before a mixt people Whereas strangers abord there vice and corruption abounds by the accesse of Grecians Phenicians Africanes Celtes and other nations whose vices they had mingled with theirs they were in the end wholly corrupted by the promises and persuasions of either of these mightie commonweales either of them seeking to draw aid and commoditie from them against the other during the warres whereof they were glorious proud and ambitious and if they were not held in such estimation as they thought they had deserued they were discontented They were false and treacherous to strangers The Spaniards were glorious ambitious enuious and treacherous enuious among themselues and alwayes apt to rebell and to breed quarels of which vices the Romanes seeing themselues freed from the Carthaginian warre could wisely make vse to subject them who let them know that notwithstanding all their seeking of the Spaniards and the fauours and gifts wherewith they had honoured some of that nation yet their meaning was alwayes to hold them in the ranke of subjects and not of companions the which their foolish Spanish presumption could not discerne vntill they were taught it to their cost as it happened to Mandonius and Indibilis princes of the Ilergetes people of Cattelonia where as Lerida and Huesca are at this day These people being puft vp with pride and full of ingratitude as soone as they did see Scipio out of Spaine thinking there was not his like among the Romanes in contempt of them which remained The last rebellion of Mandonius and Indibilis they brake the peace the which they had entertained onely through feare and admiration of his vertue and knowing that the Romans were much troubled in Italy against Hannibal they presumed they would send him no more backe into Spaine and that he had carried away the best men with him leauing onely new souldiors in Spaine and those that were of least vse for the warres Wherefore thinking there could not be a better opportunitie offered to effect their desires and to make themselues kings of the other people of Spaine which vnto that time had beene subject sometimes to the Carthaginians and sometimes to the Romans and oftentimes to both they acquainted their subjects and the Ausetanes their neighbours with their designe vaunting That if they maintained themselues in vnitie they might easily expell the Romans out of Spaine as well as they had chased away the Carthaginians With whom they preuailed so by their persuasions as in few dayes they had gathered together in the fields of Sedete 30000 foot A great army of Spaniards against the Romanes and 4000 horse and there made the bodie of their army The leaders of the Roman army were L. Lentulus and L. Manlius who being aduertised of this reuolt meaning to preuent this mischiefe in time went speedily to field and passing quietly through the Ausetanes countrey as friends they came whereas the enemies were and encamped within a league of them There they tried first by messages and embassages to diuert them from their foolish enterprise persuading them to lay aside armes but it was in vaine Some forragers of the
Romanes being charged by the Spanish horse they were forced to send some troups of horse to succour them where there was an encounter that day but to no effect The day following at the Sunne rising the Spanish armie aduanced in battel within a mile of the Romane campe The Ausetanes held the middest hauing the Ilergetes on the right hand and on the left some other Spaniards of small fame They had left betwixt the battailon in the middest and the two wings a good large space to giue passage to their horsemen when it should be time to come to the charge The Romanes ordered their armie after their accustomed manner A battell betwixt the Romans and Spaniards yet imitating the enemies therein they left a space also to bring in their horsemen This done L. Lentulus bethought himselfe that they should make best vse of those horsemen which should enter with them first into these spaces which were betwixt the squadrons of the enemies foot Wherefore he commaunded Ser. Cornelius who had charge of the Romane horsemen to enter into those spaces of the Spanish armie In the meane time he hauing the twelft legion being prest in the beginning of the battell by the Ilergetes on the left hand made it good vntill they were seconded by the thirteenth legion the which he caused to aduance to succour them in the front of the battell and hauing thus assured that part he ran towards L. Manlius who did his duetie encouraging the souldiours and sending supplies where he saw any need aduertising him that the footmen on the left wing behaued themselues well and that hee had sent Ser. Cornelius with the horsemen to charge furiously into the enemies troups the effect whereof did presently appeare for Ser. Cornelius being entred with his horse into the middest of the enemies he made all their battel of foot to wauer and withall stopt the passage to the enemies horse so as they could not come to fight which made the Spanish horsemen to leaue their horses The Romane captaines seeing the Spaniards in some disorder they cried out incouraged and intreated the soldiours to proceed valiantly and to keepe them from joyning together againe The enemies began now to forsake the fight if Indibilis leauing his horse had not come and presented himselfe in the head of the footmen There was a long and bloudie fight the which they maintained vntill that Indibilis and those that fought about him were ouerthrowne and slaine one vpon another The Spanish army defeated then they began to flie of all hands and the Romans to pursue them of whom they made a great slaughter and withall tooke their campe and all their baggage There were 13000 slaine vpon the place and about 800 prisoners Of the Romans there died two hundred or not many more especially on the left wing The Spaniards being thus defeated the rest which escaped retired home into their countrey The Spaniards being afterwards called to counsell by Mandonius they complained much of their losses and blaming the authors of this warre they said That they were of opinion to send embassadors vnto the Romans to beseech them to take them to mercie and that they would deliuer them their armes The Spaniards sue to the Romans for mercie the which they did and excused themselues laying the fault vpon Indibilis Mandonius and others which had solicited them To whom the Romanes answered That they would take them to mercie vpon condition they should deliuer vnto them the authors of this rebellion aliue else they would intreat the Ausetanes Ilergetes and other their confederats as enemies This answer being returned by their embassadours The chiefe authors of rebellion do alwaies smart for the rest Mandonius and the other authors were taken and sent to the Romanes to receiue the reward of their misdeeds By this meanes the troubles in Spaine were pacified whereas they imposed a double tribute for that yeare and a contribution of corne for six moneths with cassockes and cloakes for the souldiors besides the Romanes forced about thirtie seuerall prouinces to giue hostages These things were done in Spaine whilest that P. Scipio prepared to goe into Africke to diuert the warre which was betwixt the Romanes and Carthaginians in Italie whither he had sent C. Lelius Mago on the other side being arriued at Genes in Italie and vpon the coast of the Ligusticke sea 3 The Saguntines for whose sake this second Punicke warre betwixt the Romanes and Carthaginians had beene vndertaken had sent embassadours to Rome with Scipio The Saguntines send embassadors to Rome to thanke the Senate for the care they had of their faithfull allies to protest of the loue and affection the Commonweale of Sagunt had to the people of Rome and to offer a crowne of gold to Iupiter Capitolinus his Temple who were honourably entertained and rewarded by the Senat who hauing a desire to see Italie were by a publicke decree conducted and accompanied with a good gard wheresoeuer they would goe Some moneths after Hannibal being out of Italie the same Saguntines surprised in Spaine certaine Commissaries and Carthaginian captaines with a good summe of money wherewith they would haue leuied souldiors in that countrey whom they sent to Rome with their money and presented them to the Senate The Commissaries and captaines were detained prisoners but the mony was restored to the Saguntines with thanks by the Senat the summe was 250 pounds of gold and 800 of siluer The Spaniards were so entreated vnder the gouernment of L. Lentulus and L. Manlius as of the goods and reuenues of Spaine both Rome and Italie were often relieued with come apparrell armes and all other prouisions which they drew from thence In the end the Romanes hauing forced the Carthaginians to demaund a peace after the defeat which Scipio had giuen vnto Hannibal in Africke and neere vnto Carthage it was resolued in the Senat at Rome to call home the old souldiors which were in Spaine to leaue onely a Legion of Romanes with fifteene companies of Latines their allies and to send a new Gouernour thither Wherefore L. Corn. Lentulus returned to Rome Ann. Rome 553 where hauing related what he had valiantly and profitably performed he demaunded leaue to enter the citie in triumph the which they refused him being against the presidents of their auncestors for whosoeuer had the conduct of an armie Dictators Consuls and Praetors were allowed to triumph being no Dictator Consul nor Praetor but onely holding the place of a Consul or Praetor did not enter in triumph into the citie yet for that the exploits done by him were great and worthie they were content he should enter so in a sort which was not altogether so stately and pompeous as a triumph Ouatio the which in their language they called Ouatio Hee brought into the Treasurie 44000 pound weight of siluer and 2450 pounds of gold and of the bootie there was giuen to euery souldiour 120 Asses which make
theefe lastly he was head of an armie and was in possibilitie to make himselfe king of Spaine The Pretor Vetilius defeated and taken prisouer by Viriatus This action did win him much credit and reputation among the neighbour nations Vetilius meaning to pursue him fell into ambushes which he had laied in a certaine passage couered with wood so as being charged in front by Viriatus his horsemen and on either side by his footmen the Roman armie was wholly defeated and the Pretor Vetilius found among the prisoners who being scorned as a man of no value by him that had taken him for that he was old and fat he was instantly slaine The Romanes which escaped at this rout An other defeat of the Romanes gathered head at Tartesse being some 6000 men whom Vetilius Questor or Treasurer caused to rest for a time and hauing made a new leuie of 5000 of their allyes he sent them all to encounter Viriatus but there returned not one being all cut in peeces whereupon the Questor kept himselfe within the wals attending to be relieued by some other Roman armie In the meane time Viriatus spoyled the fertile fields of the Carpetanians 21 Then came C. Plautius for Pretor bringing ten thousand foot and thirteene hundred horse from Rome Whereof Viriatus being aduertised hee made shew to flie after whom Plautius sent 4000 of his best men C. Plautius defeated by Viriatus who were suddenly charged by them that fled before them and were in a manner all slaine Viriatus passing beyond the riuer of Tayo went and campt in a certaine mountaine full of oliues called Venus mount whereas Plautius burning with desire of reuenge for their former losses was vanquished again with great losse and forced to retire before his time and winter in his forts not daring to shew himselfe in field so as Viriatus did run ouer all the countrey at his pleasure and ransomed the townes which would saue their corne and other fruits which was readie to gather else he set fire of it 22 Claudius Vnimanus Cl. Vnimanus defeated by Viriatus an other Pretor being sent against this captain was also defeated increasing the disgrace receiued by his predecessors where he lost all the forces which he had brought The rods and axes the coats of armes of Captaines and other spoyles taken from the Romans were hung vp by Viriatus in the mountaines in signe of his victories And soone after 300 Lusitanians hauing encountred 1000 Romanes in a certaine strait the Romanes lost 320 of their men and the others but 70 besides as the Romane horsemen pursued some Lusitanians on foot which retired one of the troupe turning head thrust a Romanes horse through with a pike and presently strucke off the mans head with his sword whereat the rest being amazed they staied and pursued not this Lusitanian who retired softly mocking them 23 After C. Vnimanus mention is made of C. Nigidius who was sent Pretor into the further Spaine and was as vnfortunate as the rest 24 Q. Fabius Maximus An. Romae 608. and L. Hostilius being Consuls C. Lelius was sent Pretor into Spaine against Viriatus who mannaged the warre with great wisdome but as the daunger increased and manie people of Spaine moued with the valour and fortune of Viriatus rebelled the Senat of Rome decreed that one of the Consuls should goe in person to that warre with a Consular armie so as Q. Fab. Maximus Aemilianus Qu. Fab. Max. Consull sent against Viriatus sonne to Paulus Aemilius who subdued Perseus king of Macedonie was sent thither a Captaine instructed in the seuere discipline of his father who hauing leuied two legions of new souldiors with some bands of their allyes he led some 15000 foot and 2000 horse into Spaine Being arriued at Orsone a towne in Spaine he would not expose his new souldiors which had not been tryed in any incounters but kept them within their forts and by little and little trayned them with light skirmishes but Viriatus carried awaie both spoyle and honor for the first yeare But Fabius charge being prolonged and he remaining Proconsull in Spaine supposing that his armie was now sufficiently trayned Qu. Fab. Max. defeats Viriatus he went to field and vanquished Viriatus in a set battaile tooke two townes from him and pursued him to a place called Becor After this exploit hee led his armie to winter at Cordoue 26 Viriatus finding himself neither so safe nor so strong as he was wont he solicited the Areuaces Belles and Titthes a warlike people and drew them from the Romanes alliance These did raise a long and dangerous warre which was called the Numantine by reason of Numance one of their townes Viriatus had Quintius a Romane captaine against him in an other quarter by whom he was put to rout forced to retire into his fort on mount Venus yet making roads from thence hee slue 1000 of Quintius souldiours at one time tooke some ensignes and in the end made the enemies armie retire besides he chased away the garrison which was in Ituca and spoyled the Basitans country during which disorders Quintius kept himselfe within Cordoue either for cowardise or want of judgement sending a captaine of the towne of Italique in Spaine against the enemie Q. Metellus the Consull was sent into Celtiberia who subdued the Vacceans with great expedition and continued his gouernment aboue a yeare 27 Q. Fab. Maximus Seruilianus Ann. Româ— 610 being Consul succeeded Quintius and went into Spaine with an armie according to his dignitie making about 16000 foot and 1600 horse he also sent to Micipsa king of the Numidians for elephants As this Consull conducted a part of his armie to Ituca Viriatus came and charged him with 6000 men making horrible cries and wearing long locks after the accustomed manner of these barbarians in their warres whom the Romanes withstood with great difficultie The Consul Seruilianus defeats Viriatus in Spaine and is but to rout by him but when as the rest of their armie was ioyned with them and that ten elephants were arriued out of Lybia with 300 horses the Consul Seruilianus went and prouoked the enemie to fight vanquished him and put him to flight yet he could not so well conteyne his men but they pursued in disorder and confusion as it fals out often so as Viriatus watchfull vpon all occasions turned head vpon them that pursued slue a great number and pursued the rest vnto their campe the which he attempted to force and without the vertue of Fannius Fannius defends the Romane campel from Viriatus father in law to C. Lelius he had entred to the totall ruine of the Romane armie Night approching made the enemie retire leauing the Romanes much troubled and amazed But afterwards Viriatus a man without rest molested them day and night sometimes by his souldiours lightly armed sometimes by his horsemen vntill that he forced the Consull to dislodge and to retyre to Ituca Then he tooke
great Snake found in his ship the which escaped He was beaten euery where by the Numantines hauing thirtie thousand men in his armie Being terrified with a bruit That the Cantabrians and Vacceans came to succour Numantia he fled in the night into desart places whereas Nobilior had encamped in former time and there without any munition or rampier he was the next morning found and besieged by the enemie and constrained to capitulate a peace with them vpon like conditions ingaging his faith to make them be ratified by the Senate Tib. Gracchus who was afterwards slaine being Tribune of the people then Questor in this armie was the negotiator of this peace who was so fauoured by the Numantines as they hauing spoiled the Romanes campe and among other things carried away the accompts quittances and other papers of Gracchus Mancinus called to Rome to answer the ignominious accord made with the Numantines they restored them to him againe very willingly Although this composition were ignominious yet did it saue the liues of twentie thousand Romane citizens Which being knowne at Rome M. Aemilius Lepidus the other Consull was presently sent into Spaine and Mancinus called home to Rome to giue an account of his action the Numantine warre remaining for a time suspended By reason whereof M. Aemilius being impatient to remaine in the Prouince idle for captaines neuer goe to the warre but to get honour and profit whilest that Mancinus processe was in hand and that hee had receiued newes hee began to molest the Vacceans M. Aemilius the Consul attempts warre rashly against the Vacceans saying That they had relieued the Numantines and vnder that pretext besieged Palantia their chiefe towne being strong and rich calling D. Brutus his father in law to assist him at this worke who had his charge proroged in qualitie of Proconsull of the further Spaine The Senate aduertised hereof sent Cinna and Caecilius embassadours into Spaine to let him vnderstand That the Romanes did not hold it conuenient after so many losses to attempt a new warre and presented vnto him the Senates decree by the which he was forbidden to make warre against the Vacceans Aemilius who had alreadie begun the siege answered That the Senate was not well informed how matters passed in Spaine nor how that he had joyned his forces with those of Brutus and that he was well assured that the Vacceans had relieued the Numantines with victuals men and money that if he should retyre in that sort it would be a dishonour and that many of their allies would take occasion thereby to quit the Romanes friendship and to contemne them With these reasons the which the Consull did also write vnto the Senat Cinna returned Then did the Consull AEmilius Lepidus and Brutus the Proconsull busie themselues to plant many engines to batter the towne and to furnish their armie with victuals Flaccus who was Commissarie generall of the campe causing great store of corne to be brought was surprised by the enemie and so enclosed The policie of Flaccu◠Commissarie of the victuals as it was impossible to escape but he by a singular policie caused it to bee bruited among his troupes That the Consull had taken Palantia the which did so amaze the enemies as with a foolish credulitie they quit their prey and retyred The siege of Palantia growing tedious the Romane armie began to suffer so much as both men and beasts perished for hunger A shamefull retreat of two Romane 〈◊〉 from before Palantia so as in the end he was forced to leaue the siege and retyre in the night in great disorder for there were many sicke men who desired them not to abandon them to the enemies sword which mooued all men to pitie and therefore it was a great hinderance vnto the armie being pursued by the Palantines who loosing this wished opportunitie returned as if some Angell had stood before them to preuent the totall ruine of the Romane armie yet Paulus Orosius writes That there were six thousand men slaine and that the rest were put in rout Aemilius Lepid◠punished for his disobedience and saued themselues without armes M. Aemilius Lepidus being called to Rome by reason of these errours was degraded and condemned in a great fine Brutus continuing in his charge of Proconsull in the further Spaine spent much time to order things in his Prouince and afterwards triumphed at Rome he was afterwards called Callaique or Gallique for that he had subdued the people of Gallicia As for the question betwixt Mancinus and the embassadours of Numantia The Romanes discharged of their bonds in deliuering the magistrates which made then it was judged That the accord made without the authoritie of the Senat should bee void and they decreed That Mancinus who was bound vnto the Numantines should be deliuered vnto them to dispose of him at their pleasure after the example of the auncient Romanes who had for the like offence deliuered twentie captaines vnto the Samnites According vnto which decree Mancinus was brought into Spaine by P. Furius Philus or Philo Consull in the yeare 617 and was deliuered by him naked and bound vnto the Numantines Mancinu◠deliuered bound vnto the Numantines who refused him This Furius in a brauerie made Q. Metellus and Q. Pompeius Consular men and his enemies come with him into Spaine to serue him as his Lieutenants and this yeare the warre was managed in Spaine with three Consular armies but P. Furius did nothing that was memorable After whom Q. Calphurnius Piso came into the Prouince who hauing ouerrun the territorie of Palantia and taken some little prey hee spent the rest of his time shut vp in Carpetania and this yeare the Romanes receiued a rout by them of the towne of Numantia 6 The people of Rome being wearie of this Numantine warre which grew daily more difficult Scipio Aemilianus sent into Spaine in the yeare 619 they did chuse P. Corn. Scipio AEmilianus called Africanus Consull for that some few yeares before hee had ruined the mightie citie of Carthage vnto whom Spaine was giuen without lot whither he went with some voluntaries and a small number of his friends being some foure thousand men for Spaine had too many souldiors and wanted onely good captaines He gaue this troupe in charge to Buteon his nephew and he himselfe went speedily before Being arriued in Spaine he found what he had heard before That the armie was very ill disciplined Wherefore holding it a part of great wisedome first of all to reforme the corrupt manners of the souldiors as soone as he arriued he chased out of the campe all merchants Scipio reformes the armie strumpets tellers of fortune and the new superstitious sacrificers to which things the souldiors were too much giuen he cut off their carts and baggage forbidding them to bring any thing into the campe that was not necessarie He did forbid beds and he himselfe gaue example vnto others lying vpon couerings
surnamed Caraunius one of the chiefe and most resolute men within the towne Resolution of Rhetogeneâ— the Numantine aduentured with fiue of his friends and so many seruants all well mounted to come in a darke night vnto the enemies rampiers where they mounted and slew the enemies sentinels and with certaine engines which they carried passed ouer their horses hauing sent their seruants backe they dispersed themselues in the countrey of the Areuaces where they besought those people That as friends kinsmen and allies to the Numantines they would succour them Many fearing the Romanes commaunded them to depart out of their countries refusing to heare them but the young men of Lutia a rich towne some tenne leagues from Numantia pitying these poore creatures besieged did solicite the people to relieue them whereof Scipio being aduertised by the auncients of the towne went thither with some troupes and within eight houres space shewed himselfe about their walls commaunding That the chiefe of these seditious young men should bee deliuered vnto him threatening if they fayled to sacke their towne Scipioes 〈◊〉 execution upoâ— rebel so as no excuse preuailing about foure hundred were brought vnto him whose hands hee caused to bee cut off and the next day returned to the campe The Numantines prest with hunger and all other extremities sent fiue of their citizens vnto Scipio to vnderstand if hee would receiue them vpon any reasonable conditions Auarus the chiefe of this embassage Anâ—ill aduised and importune embassadour comming before him began to discourse of the vertues and generous disposition of the Numantines with high wordes maintaining That it should not bee imputed vnto them for a crime if they had so eagrely defended their liberties their wiues and children for the which they were now fallen into that calamitie Wherefore said he it is reasonable ô Scipio that according to thy singular vertue thou pardon our braue and valiant race and that thou propound vnto vs such honest conditions as we may endure them for it is in thy power to haue the towne by this meanes or to trie what souldiours who esteeme their libertie more than their liues can doe To whom Scipio made no other answere but that they must deliuer themselues their towne their armes and all they had at his discretion for he was sufficiently aduertised by prisoners in what estate they were When this answere was brought vnto the besieged although they expected no better they entred into such a rage against these poore deputies Brutish furie of the Barbarians as they cut them in pieces being jealous that they had made some agreement with the Romanes for their owne particular Then resoluing vpon all extremities after that their victuals were consumed hauing deuoured raw hides and such like things in the end they fed vpon dead mens flesh and they fell into such miserie as the stronger oppressed the weaker Miseries of a place besieged euery man regarding his own particular being also consumed with pestilent diseases which grew through the extremities which they endured and from the corruption and stinke of dead carkasses Wherefore vanquished with all these calamities in the end they tooke counsell to yeeld and came and presented themselues to Scipio like hideous suppliants Numantines reduced to extremitie deformed filthy and torne their haire and beards long clotted and staring resembling rather sauage beasts than reasonable creatures whom Scipio commaunded to deliuer vp their armes that day and the next day they should all yeeld themselues in a certaine place appointed them To this they demaunded a dayes respite for that many were yet remaining within the towne being resolued to die rather by the sword or famine than to yeeld but vpon honest conditions So being returned and hauing consulted what was to be done they resolued after they had once glutted themselues with that small store which remained they would sallie out vpon the enemie and die fighting vertuously for their countrey But Scipio knowing that he had to deale with mad men restrained his souldiors all he could the which did the more enflame the Numantines who notwithstanding all that he could doe issued forth and forced the Romanes to defend themselues hauing great need to bee commaunded by a wise and valiant captaine for they were more than once forced to fight flying yet in the end the Numantines were repulsed hauing lost their best men notwithstanding they retired without disorder Despaire of the Numantines their last remedie was to flye out of the towne with their armes but that being stopt they shut their gates and slew one another by sword poyson or fire and by all other kinds of deaths so as Scipio entring into the towne he found all consumed with fire and not a man liuing Others write That Scipio burnt and rased the towne without the consent of the Senate and not the Numantines for the hatred which he did naturally beare to them which he tooke by force besides that by the destruction of such famous townes he made his renowme greater or else that he held it to be expedient profitable for the Commonweale they said also That but some of them slew themselues and the rest were sold for slaues onely fiftie were reserued to lead them in triumph Thus the taking of Numantia is diuersly written the which did so long resist the Romans and gaue them so many routs hauing in the beginning but eight thousand men the which in the end were reduced to lesse than foure thousand which notwithstanding did greatly importune their enemies The territorie of Numantia was afterwards diuided among the neighbour people and Scipio being then Pro-consull hauing visited the countrey and done right to all men punishing the inconstant allies by words or threats and some by pecuniarie fines he returned to Rome Ann. Romae 621 where in one yeare he triumphed of the Numantines and D. Brutus of the Lusitanians and Gallicians The Senat deputed ten Senators to go into Spaine to dispose of the affaires of that Prouince Thus the troubles were pacified without any alteration for some yeares 7 In the yeare 630 Q. Caecilius Metellus and T. Quintius Flaminius being Consuls the inhabitants of the Islands of the Baleares which we call Maiorca and Minorca liuing by pyracie and theeuing by sea ministred occasion to the Romanes to send the Consull Metellus eldest sonne to him that was called Macedonicus who after a great slaughter of these theeues brought them to a more ciuile life Metellus makes warre against the Maiorquinâ— where hauing left some Colonies of Romans he triumphed at Rome 8 C. Marius he that was afterwards seuen times Consull about the yeare 640 had the charge of the further Spaine as Pretor where hee cleansed the whole countrey of theeues which trade those people could not forget holding it in old time to be very honourable Q. Seruilius Caepio was also sent with the like charge who fought with the Lusitanians and did triumph A while after
there did arise new tumults among the Celtiberians for the appeasing whereof Calphurnius Piso was sent and after him Sergius Galba Pretors but for that the Romanes were much troubled with the warres of Italie as well against the Cimbrians a nation comming from the borders of the Northerne Ocean as against the slaues which were in armes againe and forraged Sicile they sent certaine Commissioners to pacifie the troubles without armes if it might be These Cimbrians being vanquished a little before by the Consull Carbo had fallen vpon the Gaules and Spaine from whence they had beene repulsed and in the yeare 644 returned againe to inuade Italie where they defeated the armie of M. Syllanus Consull Anno 648. but the Lusitanians in the yeare 648 P. Rutilius Rufus and C. Manilius being Consuls defeated a Romane armie The Lusitanians reuolt and defeat the Romans the Authors speake not of his name that was the Generall nor of his that was sent to suppresse them in the yeare 652 who subdued them It may be it was D. Iunius Silanus And they stayed not long to minister matter of triumph to the Romane captaines hauing rebelled againe in the yeare 654 against whom L. Corn. Dolabella a Pretor was sent who vanquished them and triumphed The Consull T. Didius at the same time after that the Cimbrians had beene driuen out of Italie hauing had the gouernment of Spaine about Ebro Thermise taken and rased by T. Didius Consul slew in battaile 20000 Areuaces and Vacceans and tooke the towne of Thermise which was great and strong by situation commaunding the inhabitants for a punishment of their ordinarie rebellion to dwell in the plaine and not to inwall themselues after seuen moneths siege hee also tooke the towne of Colenda and sold the inhabitants Other people of the Celtiberians continuing in their theeuing were by him condemned to die by the aduice of tenne Commissioners which were then in Spaine for the people of Rome Hauing then gathered them together vnder colour that he would giue them land to manure he caused them to be enuironed by his souldiors and cut in pieces for which deeds he triumphed at his returne to Rome Qu. Sertorius In the armie of this T. Didius was at that time Q. Sertorius who had charge of 1000 men a man of judgement and valour whereof he made good proofe when as vnder this Consul Didius the Castalonians attempted with the help of them of Girize to cut his regiment in pieces which wintred in their town for that during the tumult he rallied them together which escaped the slaughter with the which he reuenged the death of his souldiors putting all the conspirators which he found armed to the sword hauing attired some of his men with their apparrell and armes he marcht speedily towards Girize where being let in by reason of this disguising he made a great slaughter of the inhabitants and sold the rest 10 The Lusitanians and people of the further Spaine in the yeare 656 drew against them the Consull P. Licinius Crassus Fuluius Flaccus defeats the Celtiberians who triumphed in like manner And in the yeare 659 Fuluius Flaccus being sent against the Celtiberians who had rebelled he slew 20000 in battell and restrained the rest by justice euen those which had burnt their owne Senators opposing themselues against the rebellion which they had intended rasing and demanteling some townes Spaine by means of these executions remained quiet vntill the ciuile dissentions betwixt Marius and Sylla which ministred occasion of new warre 11 Whilest this Marian sedition continued M. Crassus hauing seene his father and brother slaine by Cinna and Marius fled into Spaine where he had been in time past at the warres with his father A friend is tried in need and there had gotten some friends but finding that euerie one stood in feare of Marius he retired to a countrey house belonging to Vibius Paciacus where he hid himselfe in a caue causing some to sound Vibius mind who hearing that Crassus was escaped he caused him to be secretly fed there eight moneths by a slaue of his vnto the death of Cinna 12 After the ciuile warre betwixt Marius and Sylla the infection of this madnesse past into Spaine Sertorius warre in Spaine by the means of Q. Sertorius who hauing held the partie of Cinna and Marius after the defeats of Carbo Scipio and Norbanus by Sylla he retired into Spaine where he had been vnder the Consull Didius and there he fortified himselfe against the enterprises of the Dictator Sylla causing Iulius Salinator to keepe the passages of the Pyrenee mountaines with 6000 foot but it was not long before that Sylla sent C. Annius who not able to force the enemie in a place of such aduantage obtained the passage by the death of Salinator whom Calphurnius Lanarius that did maligne him slew in treason This made Sertorius retyre who had but three thousand men remaining in new Carthage from whence he passed into Affricke and from thence the barbarians chased him afterwards thinking to returne he was repulsed from landing in Spaine wherefore he seazed vpon one of the islands of Pytiuses in dispight of C. Annius garrison but he was chased from thence also so as being accompanied with some foists of Cicilian pirats he was forced to put out to sea for some daies In the end he passed the strait Settorius hauing endured manie crosses resolues to goe and liue at the fortunat islands at Canaries and put to land aboue the mouth of the riuer of Betis where hauing information by some mariners of the fortunat islands he began to resolue to liue there in rest whereupon these pirats disliking his designe abandoned him and put themselues in pay vnder a Moore named Ascalius who contended with an other for the kingdome of the Marusians whose partie Sertorius maintained Comming to fight Ascalius was defeated and after him one of Syllias captaines called Paccianus who came to succoâ—r him after which Ascalius was besieged in the towne of Tingis and taken By this good successe Sertorius augmented his armie with the remainders of the vanquished enemies souldiors which came to serue vnder him He did so win the harts of the Moores vsing this victorie modestly as they were afterwards al at his commandment but as he was in great care what course to take there came embassadors vnto him from the Lusitanians Sertorius called by the Lusitanians intreating him to be their Generall for that the Romans of Syllas partie made war against them and therefore they had need of a man of judgment experience which honor they did according to his merits offer vnto him vpon which summons he left Africke leading with him about 2500 souldiors which he called Romans yet they were for the most part Africans with the which hauing ioyned 4000 Lusitanians and 700 horses What forces were against Sertorius in Spaine he made head against foure great Romane captaines vnder whom
many being ingaged in one of his legions Some past from his campe vnto Caesar Ategua taken by Caesar. among the which were Q. Martius and C. Fundanius Ategua being sorely battered and well defended for many dayes in the end yeelded The which Pompey vnderstanding he marched towards Vcubis where he caused a search to be made for all the inhabitants which fauoured Caesar cutting off the heads of seuentie foure and casting many women and children ouer the walls which made many to flie to Caesars campe yea captaines and heads of bands and the souldiours of some legions with some townes Wherefore Pompey fearing that by his delaies he should loose both his allies his armie it selfe hauing spent some dayes in turning vp and downe in the end he resolued to giue Caesar battell neere vnto Munda In both armies besides Romanes and Italian allies and Spaniards there were many Moores Moores in both the armies of Caesar and Pompey for Boechus a Moorish king had sent two of his sonnes to succour Pompey and Bogud another king of the same nation was in person in Caesars armie yet the battell was fought in a manner by the Romanes alone On Caesars side the souldiours were encouraged by their Generals presence and did wonderfull deeds of armes In Pompeyes armie whereas the sugitiue legionaries were Battell betwixt Caesar and Pompey despaire to get their pardon made them to fight resolutely Being come to joyne the allyes of either part turned their backes presently so as the Romanes must trie it who should haue the better the which was done with great obstinacie on either side so as there could no grones nor lamentations be heard of any one that was dying or wounded but onely striking and killing one encouraging another and shewing themselues more prompt with their hands than tongues The battell was long doubtfull neither could Caesar or Pompey judge which had the better who after they had long beheld it in great perplexitie they came among them to encourage their souldiours whereof there was no great need King Bogud was the cause of Caesars victorie who standing without the battell with his Moores went vnto the trenches of Pompeyes campe to spoyle it the which Labienus perceiuing he went out of his ranke to make head against him but the rest of Pompeyes souldiours taking it to be a flight with the apprehension thereof they were all put to rout and although they did soone after find their owne errours A mistaking is the cause of Pompeyes ruine yet could they not rally themselues together againe but some fled to their campe and some towards the towne of Munde The slaughter was great on either side Great slaughter on both sides euen at the taking of the campe whereas Caesars men could neuer enter before they had slaine all those that defended it with like losse of their own men Caesar hauing gotten the victorie with great difficultie and danger he said vnto his souldiours That he had often fought for honour but now he had fought for his life There dyed of Pompeyes souldiours 30000. After this rout Cordoua being abandoned by Sex Pompeius yeelded in the which Scapula who had beene author of the souldiours sedition caused a slaue of his to kill him and to burne his bodie with all the treasure he had Seuill Munde and other places were some taken by force with great slaughter of the inhabitants and some by composition Many towns in Spaine flattering Caesar after these victories called themselues after his name Vcubis was called Claritas Iulia Ebora Libertas Iulia. At this time Caesar did not spare the treasure of Hercules temple in Gades being greatly distressed for money He took away many of their lands laid new taxes vpō those towns which had rebelled that he might reward his friends Pompey hauing escaped by flight he came to Carteia where he thought to make vse of the armie at sea which he had kept readie thereabouts but he was pursued and the ships after a great fight falling into the power of Didius were some of them carried away by him and the rest burnt so as Pompey sore wounded in the shoulder and leg seeking to flie by land was pursued ouertaken Cn. Pompeius the sonne slaine and slaine with many of his men by the horsemen and some companies of foot which were sent after him For these victories gotten in Spaine not against strangers but against citizens of Rome Caesar Q. Fabius and Q. Pedius did triumph at Rome to the great griefe of the people After that these things had been exploited by Caesar and all ciuile dissentions quenched as he thought to enjoy his Dictatorship suffering kingly honours to be done vnto him he was slaine by Cassius Brutus and other conspirators Then was the estate of Rome in greater confusion than euer by the diuision betwixt Octauius Caesar and M. Anthonie and afterwards by the cruell proscriptions of Octauius M. Anthonie and Lepidus which Lepidus had triumphed for Spaine in the yere 707 I know not for what victories It is certaine that he gouerned the hither part of Spain by Caesars gift Lepidus gouerns Spaine vnder Caesar. but it was by his lieutenants hauing neuer done any exploit of warre Dio saith That he persuaded Sex Pompeius to leaue Spaine promising him restitution of his fathers goods Domitius Caluinus C. Norbanus Flaccus and Asinius Pollio were afterwards Gouernours of Spaine of whose exploits there is no memorable mention In the yeare 713 Cornel. Balbus borne at Calis was Consull at Rome and in the yeare 714 the second diuision of the empire being made betwixt Octauius Caesar M. Anthonie and M. Lepidus after the reconciliation betwixt Octauius and M. Anthonie and the Perusine warre among other prouinces Spaine fell to Octauius and from that yere the Spaniards began to account their yeares by the Arke or rule of Caesar the which was 38 years before the comming of our Sauiour the which they did continue vntill the yeare 1383 of our saluation when as this custome was left as shall be said 20 In the yeare 726 of the foundation of Rome Augustus in Spaine Augustus being sole Emperour he vndertooke to subdue the Cantabrians Asturians and Gallicians who had alwayes held their libertie lawes and auntient customes to rob and spoyle their neighbours and would wholly subject them vnder his empire wherefore he resolued to goe in person into Spaine where he found those nations assured in their countenances and full of contempt relying in the strength of their mountaines from whence they made many sudden enterprises verie prejudiciall to the emperours armie the which camped at Sigisama the which some thinke was that which at this present they call Veisama in Guipuscoa or Biscaye and not Sigisama Iulia where he made three troupes of his forces Hauing spent many dayes there and nothing aduanced his affaires Augustus fell sicke with care and trauell wherfore hauing left the charge of the warre to C. Antistius he caused
of Rome This act is written of him as good and holy although in many other things he shewed himselfe cruell and wicked Ioseph gouernour for the Moores being in armes against him and hauing spoyled the confines of Gallicia A great defeat of Moores they came to battell which Froila woon he slue 54000 Moores and put the rest with their Commaunder to a shamefull flight Garcia Ximines Nauarre or Sobrabre who as we haue said had begun a principalitie or royaltie in Sobrarbre tooke to wife a Ladie of a noble house called Iniga by whom he had one sonne called Garcia Inigo He intitled himselfe king of that countrey wherewith the Nauarrois being discontented they abandoned him and ioined to the king of Ouiedo The first occasion which the Christians inhabiting in the mountaines of Nauarre and Arragon tooke to erect an Estate and make head against the Moores was of an assemblie at the interment of an Hermit which liued in the rockes neere vnto Iaca. This Hermit was buried in the place whereas afterwards the monasterie of S. Iohn de la Pegna was built the which at the first was a Colledge of Chanoins Garcia Ximines raigned 42 yeares and left his pettie kingdome to Garcia Inigo his sonne to whom the Nauarrois submitted themselues againe but Froila raigning in Ouiedo forced them by armes to returne to his obedience Froila maried the daughter of Eude Duke of Aquitaine Ouiedo called Menine or according vnto some Momerane by whom he had two sonnes Alphonso called the Chast and Bermond or Veremond both which raigned although that D. Bermond was made by the Clergie and moreouer he had a daughter by her called D. Ximina who was mother to Bernard of Carpio This king did first vse the title of Dom Title of Dom first vsed which the king and all the Noblemen of Spaine haue euer since obserued What the furious desire of raigne is and with what iealousie kings are often tormented Froila shewed by the cruell parricide of his brother Vimaran whom he caused to be slaine through iealousie Froila murthers his brother seeing him to be a gallant Knight and generally beloued for his good parts yet he repented the fact but too late For satisfaction whereof they write that he adopted the sonne of Vimaran called Veremond to succeed him in the kingdome the which hath bred some doubt whether this Veremond which came to the Crowne in the fourth place after Froila were the sonne of Vimaran or of Froila himselfe who soone after was also slaine by his other brother Aurelius in reuenge of the death of Vimaran hauing raigned eleuen yeares and a halfe or thereabouts 9 During the raigne of this king Moores the Arabians of Spaine diuided themselues wholly from the Caliplhes of Damas vnder Abderramen Abderramen vsur pes the Soueraigntie in Spaine who chased and in the end slew the Gouernour or Viceroy Ioseph made himselfe king and Miralmumin or Miramomelin and held Spaine with that title 33 yeares not acknowledging the Emperor or Caliph of Damas in any thing This was in the yeare 757 of our redemption and 138 yeares after the Moores descent in Spaine by reason of the diuision of the soueraigne dignitie of the Arabians in the East for against Maruan who had succeeded Hizes Caliph of the Arabians at Damas there had risen many tyrants whereof he punished some but Asmulin vanquished him This was of the race of Mutar who had raigned in Persia and followed his sect maintaining that Ali had beene the true Prophet and greater then Mahumet he commaunded then ouer the Corasenes a people in Persia He was aduised by Cataban his friend to procure the slaues throughout all Persia to kill their masters and to rob them the which they did and came rich with their masters spoyles to Asmulin Soone after being impatient of ease they diuided themselues into two sects the Caismes and Lamonites Asmulin taking part with the Lamonites defeated the others and with his victorious bands assayled Iolin Gouernour of Persia vnder the Caliph Maruan Asmulin Caliph and his victories whom he vanquished and Maruan also who came against him with aboue three hundred thousand fighting men forcing him to flie into Egypt whither he was followed defeated and slaine by Salin the sonne of Asmulin by whom through his victories the kingdome of the Persians was setled in his familie The Sophies of Persia discended from Asmulin The rest of Maruans familie and followers were dispersed in Africke where they erected the kingdome of Fez and some passed into Spaine which might be that race of Abderramen of whom we here intreat who notwithstanding Vasee affirmes was basely descended and Garibay on the other side sayes that he was issued from the race of Aben Humeia and from Zaineb the daughter of Mahumet His father was called Moabia and his seat was also at Cordoua he brought his armie before Valence which resisted him and tooke it They say that the bones of S. Vincent were worshipped there and that many families among these Christians ill instructed fearing the comming of this Sarracene king dislodged and carried these relickes into the woods and mountaines which lye betwixt Valence and the mouth of the riuer of Guadiana and hauing passed vnto that point which in old time was called the holie Promontorie they were encountred by a Moore of Fez Whence cape S. Vincent in Algarbe tooke the name called Alibouz who rauaged the countrey of Algarbe he slew these men tooke their children prisoners and left S. Vincents bones vpon the field where they were afterwards found and thereof this Promontorie was called Cap S. Vincent The Almightie God although that he had deliuered his Church into the hands of Barbarians and Infidels by reason of the prophanation of his name and that the Spaniards made little vse of their chastisements maintained alwaies some light of the Gospell among them raising vp men who entertained some order and shew of Christiantie and had the Scriptures and their ceremonies throughout all the towns of the Moores jurisdiction They make mention of Verus Bishop of Seuile at that time a learned man and of a good life Cixilas was Archbishop of Toledo to whom PP Adrian as the Spanish Authors say did write a letter blaming the custome of the Christians in Spaine to eat flesh on Saterdayes wherefore they made an order not to eat any that day but the entrailes head and feet of beasts the which hath beene since obserued D. Aurelius fifth King of Ouiedo D. Aurelius succeeded his brother D. Froila in the realme of Ouiedo Ouiedo hauing slaine him in the yeare 767. notwithstanding that An. 767. he left a sonne called D. Alphonso the chast with other children but the hatred which the noblemen of the countrey did beare vnto his father was the cause of his reiection being then also verie young whereby it appeares The right of succession to the Crowne had yet no place
Eylo or Zethon whom we had confined into Ouiedo in the beginning of the raigne of this Alphonso who being made earle or gouernour of Biscaie by the kings bountie would rebell as his brother had done Rebellion of the gouernor of Biscate forcing the king to send an armie against him by the which he was vanquished taken and led to Ouiedo where he ended his dayes in prison This Zeno left two daughters the one called Theude was maried according vnto some to D. Inigo Arista king of Nauarre and the other D. Iniga to the infant D. Suria of whom we shall hereafter speake This was in the yeare 856. All this time and to the yeare 859 Moores Anno 859. there had beene a suspension of armes betwixt king D. Alphonso and the Moores but that yeare king Mahumet went to armes and came and besieged the towne of Coimbra belonging now to Portugal but D. Alphonso forced him to raise his siege and not content therewith entred into the Moores countrey wasted it and returned with great spoyles continuing euerie yeare to annoy them in such sort as they were constrained to accept of a truce for three yeares with the preiudice of their reputations and great disaduantage in their iurisdictions Then there raigned in Sarragosse a Moore called Aben Alfaie The rest of Mahumets raigne vnto his death was spent in voluptuous lust and idlenesse In his time there was a great earthquake in Spaine and a little before his death lightening entring into the Mosquee where he was slew two Noblemen Moores neere vnto him D. Garcia Inigues third of that name and seuenth King of Nauarre 37 About the yeare 867 Nauarre and Arragon vnited as some Authors write died D. Inigo Arista king of Nauarre to whom succeeded D. Garcia Inigues his sonne the third of that name who vnited the countrey of Arragon to Nauarre by marying with D. Vrraca daughter to D. Fortun the last earle or of D. Endregot Galinde of the same house and familie of Arragon He had two sons by this Ladie D. Fortun and D. Sancho Abarca and one daughter called D. Sanctiua or Sancha They write this fable of D. Sancho That the king going inconsiderately with his queene through the mountaines of Nauarre he was surprised by certaine Moores and slaine and the queene ouerthrowne being thrust into the bellie with a Moores launce at such time as she was great with this D. Sancho Some houres after a knight whom they called D. Sancho of Gueuara passing that way met with this pitifull spectacle and saw that the child had thrust forth a hand by the mothers wound and had laboured to come forth there wherefore this knight lighting from his horse made the wound greater so as he drew forth this infant aliue without any harme then he carried it to his house with good witnesses where he caused it to be nourished according to his degree vntill he grew great and then he presented him to the Estates of the realme and made him be acknowledged for their lawfull king But as we say it is like to be a fable and hath no great authoritie yet they say that the surname of Ladron which is peculiar to the house of Gueuara came for that this knight did secretly nourish the infant D. Sancho D. Sanctiua the daughter was maried to king Ordogno the second sonne to Alphonso the great 38 They hold opinion Biscaie That the lords of Biscaie had their beginning at this time in D. Suria whose posteritie was famous for many yeares for after that D. Zeno had beene vanquished and led prisoner as we haue said the Biscaines seeing themselues without a head fell to mutinies and seditions Thither was sent D. Ordogno sonne to king D. Alphonso whom they called Earle of Asturies who began to ouerrun and spoyle the countrey The townes and comminalties assembled to make head against him chusing D. Suria for their captaine who was descended from the bloud royall of Scotland by his mother and had maried a daughter of Cont Zenos called D. Iniga but at that time deceased The forces of either part came to fight in a place called then Padura The battell was sharpe and cruell and for that the whole countrey did swim with bloud the place was from that time called Arrigoriaga which in the countrey language signifies a vermilion stone The Biscaines with the aid and by the valour of D. Sancho Estiguis Lord of Durando who ended his dayes in this battell won it which was in the yeare 870. After this victorie the Biscaines chose D. Suria for their Lord as well for that he was sonne in law to their last Earle and gouernour Zeno by his daughter notwithstanding we doe not read that he had any children as for the valour and good conduct they had seene in him in this warre This D. Suria did presently after marie the daughter of D. Sancho Estiguis in whose right he got the Seigniorie of Durando which was vnited vnto Biscaie whose posteritie did enjoy those lands vntill the time of D. Henrie the second of that name king of Castille and Leon. The linage of D. Suria was called de Haro Castille the old had also an Earle called D. Diego Porcello 39 Mahumet Miralmumin of Cordoua Moores Anno 874. hauing liued some time in peace by reason of the last truce made with the Christians died in the yeare 874 leauing 54 children by his wiues whereof 34 were males and 20 females He had held the kingdome 35 yeares and his death was in the 257 yeare of the Arabians raigne Almundir sixt king of the Moores at Cordoua His sonne Almundir succeeded him who liue but two yeares hauing done nothing worthie of memorie against whom they of Cordoua rebelled notwithstanding that he offered to free them of the tenth part of their tribute which they paid He left six sonnes and seuen daughters Such was the estate of Spaine in the time of king D. Alphonso who had to wife a Ladie of the bloud royall of France called Ameline Ouiedo but they changed her name to D. Ximena by whom he had foure sonnes D. Garcia D. Ordogno D. Fruela who raigned and D. Gonsalo the Archdeacon This king in his later dayes gaue himselfe wholly to workes of pietie building of churches and monasteries indowing them with rents and great reuenewes and adorning them with iewels vessels of gold and siluer and precious ornaments according to the ceremonies brought in and maintained in the Church In the yeare 877 the church of S. Iaques was consecrated at the instance of this king and by the authoritie of Pope Iohn the eighth where many Bishops were present And it is to be noted that in those dayes the citie of Ouiedo was full of Bishops without any flockes for they did chuse Bishops of townes that were in the Moores possession keeping an account of their succssion Ouiedo the towne of Bishops all which did liue in Ouiedo and therfore it was called the
gouernors of Castille murthered where some dayes after without any formall proceeding he caused them to be murthered in the prison D. Diego Porcello as some thinke was of this number D. Nugno Bellides maried his daughter D. Sulla of whom were borne two sonnes D. Nugno Nugnez Razura D. Diego Porcello the stemme of the princes of Castille grandfather to the earle D. Fernand Gonsales and the other was Iustus Gonsales grandfather to the Lord of Lara A yeare after this tyranous action the king D. Ordogno died according to the common opinion in the yeare of our saluation 897 but according to the letters and titles of donation of the abbeyes and churches of Spaine he liued in the yeare 919 as Garibay saith who hath made a diligent search Of the authoritie and truth of which charters we may iustly doubt This king raigned eight yeares and was buried at Leon in the new Cathedrall church of Saint Marie the great the first of those kings which had beene interred at Leon. D. Froila second of that name and 15 King of Ouiedo and Leon. 48 AFter the death of D. Ordogno An. 897. the realme was held by his brother D. Froila who vsurped it from his nephewes D. Alphonso and D. Ramir sonnes to the deceased He is not put in the catalogue of the kings of Ouiedo it may be by reason of the shortnesse of his raigne or in detestation of his cruelties which purchased him the surname of Cruell or for some other considerations Genealogie of Ouiedo and Leon. He had maried a ladie called D. Munina or D. Nugna by whom he had three sonnes D. Alphonso D. Ordogno and D. Ramir and by a concubine a bastard called D. Fruela Of this bastard issued D. Pelagius called the Deacon who maried D. Aldonsa grand child to D. Bermund the Goutie whereof we will make mention King D. Fruela was a tyrant Tyrants alwaies feareful suspitious and cruelt and therefore fearefull and suspitious so as he vsed great crueltie against the noblest personages in Spaine he put some to death banished many and afflicted euerie estate Among the rest he put to death the children of a noble knight called D. Olmunde or Dimunde banished D. Frominio their brother who was Bishop of Leon and committed many other such outrages yet couered with the cloke of iustice as tyrants doe vsually 49 The people of Castille incensed at the crueltie vsed against their earles by D. Ordogno rebelled against the Crowne of Ouiedo and Leon Change of the Estate of Castille and made an Estate apart chusing two Gouernors or Iudges among them whereof the one should haue charge of the war Iudges chosen in Castille and the other should take knowledge of ciuile causes These were Nugno Razura and Flauin Caluo his sonne in law Nugno Razura was sonne to Nugno Bellides a German knight who they say was the first founder of the citie of Burgos so called by him of a German word signifying a habitation of people This knight comming into Spaine vpon deuotion to visit S. Iaques sepulchre was there maried to D. Sulla daughter to D. Diego Porcello and had by her this D. Nugno Razura a knight who was wise valiant and much esteemed by reason of his modestie He had one sonne and one daughter by his wife D. Gonsalo Nugnes and D. Eluira Nugnes or else D. Theresa Nugnes surnamed Bella either for that she was exceeding faire or to seeme to be so for the custome of the auncient was to giue their children pleasing names and surnames thinking they should thereby purchase fauour with men and that a goodly name gaue some marke or impression to the person conformable to that which it did signifie This ladie D. Bella was maried by her father to Flauin Caluo a knight of Castille lord of Biuar by whom descended by fiue degrees Cid Ruys Diaz who was a wise and valiant knight By these two Castille was gouerned without opposition for that the king D. Fruela being hated and ill obeyed by reason of his tyranie and tormented with continuall distrust being also growne a leaper could not bring any armie against them Wherefore this manner of gouernement was setled among the Castillans and the countrey was dismembred from the Crowne of Ouiedo for a time and the riuer of Pisorga diuided Castille the old from the kingdome of Leon. D. Nugnes determined of ciuile causes with great equitie and iustice Flauin Caluo managed matters of state and warre Mention is made in certain priuiledges giuen by the first kings of Castille to certain towns of that countrey of a volume of the Castillian Lawes according to the which iustice should be administred called the booke of Iudges the which was of great authoritie vnto the time of king D. Alphonso the Wise sonne to D. Fernand the third that the Lawes of the seuen parties were brought in according to the which this realme was afterwards gouerned King D. Fruela Ouiedo and Leon. without rest among his subiects without warre against the Moores and Infidels without honour in any of his actions and without health in his person infected with leprosie raigned onely foureteene monethes and was interred at Leon in the chiefe church in the yeare 898 according to the common opinion but there are letters in the treasurie of Saint Iaques of a donation of twelue miles of ground to this church made by this king dated the 28 of Iune 924 which Garibay saith he hath seene ⧠THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF the Historie of Spaine The Contents of the seuenth Booke 1 D Sancho Abarca second of that name and ninth king of Nauarre 2 D. Alphonso fourth of that name and 16 king of Ouiedo and Leon. 3 D. Ramir second of that name and 17 king of Leon leauing the title of Ouiedo 4 D. Gonsal Nugnes Iudge of Castille his vertues 5 D Fernand Gonsales first earle proprietarie of Castille 6 D. Mir second proprietarie earle of Barcelone 7 D. Ordogno third of that name and 18 king of Leon. 8 D. Garcia Sanches fourth of that name and 10 king of Nauarre 9 D. Seniofrid third earle of Barcelone sonne to D. Mir. 10 D. Sancho first of that name and 19 king of Leon called the Fat. 11 Hali Hatan ninth Souer aigne king of the Arabians or Moores in Spaine 12 D. Ramir third of that name and 20 king of Leon. 13 D. Garcia Fernandes second proprietarie earle of Castille 14 Hizen second of that name and 10 king of the Moores at Cordoua 15 D. Bermund second of that name 21 king of Leon from whom the citie of Leon was taken by the Moores 16 D. Sancho third of that name and 11 king of Nauarre 17 D. Borel fourth proprietarie earle of Barcelone 18 D. Alphonso fift of that name and 22 king of Leon. 19 D. Sancho Garcia third earle of Castille 20 D. Raymond Borel fift earle of Barcelone 21 Decay of the Moores power in Spaine by their ciuile dissentions 22
with rage impatiencie wept exclaimed continually saying vnto her husband That if he did not revenge this affront done vnto her selfe she should neuer liue contented And such was the importunitie of this woman to her indiscreet ill aduised husband as to satisfie her he resolued to commit an act vnworthie not onely of a Christian knight but of any one that carried but the shape of a man For he had secret intelligence with Almansor Constable of Cordoua A notable treason and impietie of a Christian knight against his owne bloud and religion vtterly to ruine this familie of Lara Making shew therefore to haue some businesse of importance with this Moore and his king Hizen he intreated his brother in law D. Gonsales Iuste to goe to Cordoua with letters which he gaue him whereunto he offered himselfe willingly In the meane time the traitor Velasques had written to Hizen and Almansor That they should put him to death moreouer that if he sent any one with a good troup into Castille he would deliuer the seuen sonnes vnto him which were the most redoubted knights and the greatest enemies to the Arabians that the earle of Castille had in his Court D. Gonsales Iuste being arriued at Cordoua and hauing presented his letters vnto the king he was presently put in prison for the king being wise although an Infidell would not altogether countenance so great a treason A Mahumetist more courteous to a stranger the D. Ruy de Velasques a Christian to his own bloud Wherefore he kept this embassadour aliue yet he sent presently towards the countrey of Almenar where these brethren should be deliuered vnto him a captaine with a great troupe of souldiers where as they write D. Ruy de Valasques gaue such order as the seuen brethren fell into an ambush of Moores being accompanied onely with two hundred horse which made resistance but the enemies were so many as one of the brethren called Fernand Gonsales and all the two hundred with Nugno Sallido were slaine vpon the place The lamentable death of the seuen brethren of Lara the other six escaped and hauing drawne together three hundred horsemore and returned to the combat they were againe defeated and taken by the Moors who cut off their heads and sent them all to Cordoua as well those of the seuen brethren as that of their Gouernour Nugno Sallido The king was verie glad to see himselfe freed from such redoubted enemies and to afflict the father who was prisoner he caused these heads to be shewed vnto him who knew them and was so opprest with griefe as he fell downe dead vpon the place Being taken vp and reuiued Humanitie of king Hizen to his prisoner he made such pitifull lamentations as euen the barbarous king himselfe was much moued and thought euen then to set him at libertie detesting the wickednesse of that traiterous Christian D. Ruy de Velasques They say That whilest D. Gonsales Iuste was detained in prison but not verie straitly being often visited by noblemen and ladies that were Moores there grew so great familiaritie betwixt him one of the chief ladies of the kings house which some say was his sister as he got her with child which perceiuing about the time of his deliuerie they tooke good order for the infant when it should be borne It was a sonne whom they called Mudarra Gonsales who reuenged the treason of D. Ruy Velasques committed against his father and brethren D. Gonsales Iuste returned to Salas with gifts from the Moorish king As for the bodies of the dead they were interred but no man knowes where for there is some question about it betwixt the Monkes of S. Peter of Arlansa and those of S. Emilian of Cogolla the which we cannot deside either of them maintaining to haue in their churches and conuents the tombes of these seuen brethren their father and Gouernour without any great proofe of their assertions as in other things Such was the disposition and affection of men of that age who called themselues Christians Anno 969. They hold that these things happened in the yeare 969 some say it was some yeares before But euerie one to reuenge his priuate quarels did hazard the publick and not able to oppresse their enemies by open force they vsed vnlawfull and damnable meanes to wrong one another making way for the Moors or rather inuiting them to inuade the Christians countrey In the yeare 975 a great armie of Moores Leon. both Spaniards and Affricanes led by that famous captaine Alhabib Almansor inuaded the countrey betwixt Duero and Minio An. 975. and from thence into Gallicia S. Iaques taken by the Moores so as the towne and church of S. Iaques was taken by them sackt and ruined Yet the Spaniards say That the Apostles sepulchre could not be violated being terrified with a great light which came out of it but they onely tooke the little bells in the steeple and carried them away with the rest of the prey to Cordoua where they made them serue for lampes to their great Mosquee In the meane time as Authors write the Moores armie was so afflicted with the plague and bloudie flix as being forced to disperse themselues they were cut in peeces by D. Bermonds troups which he had sent to follow them in their retrait So God by his power did supplie the defects of indiscreet and cowardly Christian Princes The king D. Bermond as the Spanish Histories write was wise but withall had great defects He was light of beleefe Pleasures corrupt both mind and bodie and soone incensed and withall so much giuen to his delights and pleasures as he had both bodie and mind corrupted He did incestuously entertaine two sisters for his concubines before he maried by the one of which he had a sonne called D. Ordogno by the other a daughter named D. Eluira After which he maried D. Velasquita whom he put away after that he had had a daughter by her called D. Christina To his second wife he maried a ladie called D. Eluira by whom he had D. Alphonso who was king after him and one daughter called D. Theresa who was profest a Nunne and was borne before her brother D. Alphonso He became full of the gout by reason of his excesse so as he was lame of his limmes and therefore was called the Goutie D. Sancho Garces third of that name and eleuenth King of Nauarre 16 THere is no great certainetie of the exploits of the kings of Nauarre in these times Nauarre either through the negligence of Historians or the losse of their writings They coniecture that the king D. Sancho Garccs liued vnto the yeare 969 and that he was interred in the monasterie of S. Sauiour of Leyre to whom succeeded his sonne D. Sancho Garces whom he had by D. Theresa by whom he had also D. Ramir his second sonne who gouerned the prouince called Vicaria He had daughters D. Vrraca Ermesilda
and Eximena The king had to wife a ladie called D. Vrraca Fernandes by whom he had three sonnes D. Garcia D. Gonsales and D. Ramir. This king D. Sancho Garces Leon. the third of that name raigning the king D. Bermond seeing the great miseries which fell daily vpon the Christians by reason of their diuisions whereof the Infidell Moores made their profit he sought by all meanes possible to make a good vnion betwixt Leon Nauarre and Castille the which tooke good effect for all the Princes and Lords of these Estates shewing themselues readie and desirous to be reuenged of the wrong which the Moores had done in Gallicia Castille and elsewhere they vnited their forces and came to incounter the Moores with a goodly armie their 's being not lesse at a place called Calacanasor Battell memorable at Calacanasor an Arabian word which signifies yoake where there was a memorable battell and great effusion of bloud especially of the Moores and yet the fight hauing continued a whole day the victorie seemed doubtfull But Alhabib the Arabian hauing gathered his forces together and viewed his great losse he dislodged in the night with so great griefe as he died within few dayes after at a place called Begalcoraxo or Borgecorex The Christians at the breake of day seeing their enemies dislodged sacked their campe and by the conduct of of D. Garcia Fernandes earle of Castille who was the chiefe Commaunder in this warre for the king D. Bermond although he caused himselfe to be carried in the armie was vnable by reason of his gout pursued the Moores whereof they made a great slaughter putting all the rest to flight in great confusion This Alhabib the Arabian was without doubt a great souldier and Death of Alhabib Almansor they say that for griefe of this losse he would neither eat nor drinke and so aduanced his owne death The Moores carried him to Medina-Celi then called Zelim where they buried him He left one sonne called Abdemelic Abundasin who had accompanied him in all his warres and was in like manner a braue and valiant knight who had the same charge of Captaine generall as his father and being desirous to reuenge this losse led an armie the same yeare towards Leon the which he ruined euen to the verie foundations D. Garcia Fernandes earle of Castille gathered together all the forces he could in Leon and Castille fought with him and put him to rout so as after that time the Moores came into the dominions of Christian Princes with more respect After which things the two Princes restored the noblemen gentlemen and others to their possessions and rights which belonged vnto them and sought to giue euerie man contentment in regard of priuat quarels that by these occasions the Mahumetists might not attempt against their Estates These spoyles which the Moores had made in the countries of Leon and Castille were the cause of a great dearth the land being vnpeopled both of men and cattell so as it lay wast And withall there was a great drought the wrath of God hauing shut vp heauen for many dayes without sending any raigne in that region And for that in those dayes they held no crime so capitall as to lay hands vpon Clergie men the Spaniards did beleeue that these calamities had fallen vpon them besides the warres for that the king D. Bermond had caused D. Gudesteo Archbishop of Ouiedo to be put in prison or giuen him in gard to D. Ximeno Bishop of Astorga vpon some slaunderous accusations wherewith this Prelate was charged and too lightly beleeued by the king who was much subiect to that vice of credulitie And thereupon they say That God had reuealed to certaine religious men that he was resolued to send the plague for a third scourge by reason of the vnjust imprisonment of this Bishop Whereof the king D. Bermond being aduertised he was verie sorrowfull for his offeâ—ce and repenting demaunded pardon Wherefore vpon the Bishops deliuerie the wrath of God was appealed and it began to raine From that time the king gaue himselfe to all workes of pietie and did as well as he could repaire the ruines which had beene made by the Moores throughout his kingdome especially of the church of Saint Iaques He gaue many gifts and did almes deeds yet with the aduice of the Prelates of those times As for justice he had alwayes a care thereof and as they say restored the auncient lawes of the kings of Gothes and the decrees of the Church commanding that justice should be done to euerie one throughout his realme accordingly His death according to the common opinion Anno 982. was in the yeare 982 at a place called Berizo otherwise the good towne of Beresto where he was interred and three and twentie yeares after taken vp to be laid in the church of Saint Iohn Baptist at Leon. Among his children we haue made mention of one daughter D. Christina she was maried to a nobleman or Prince of the bloud royall Genealogie of Leon. called D. Ordogno who was blind by whom she had three sonnes D. Alphonso D. Ordogno D. Pelagius and one daughter D. Aldonsa This Aldonsa maried D. Pelagius the Deacon sonne to the Infanta D. Fruela bastard to Fruela the second king of Leon of which mariage issued D. Pedro Ordognes D. Pelagius D. Nugno and D. Theresa who was ladie of Carrion where she caused the church of Saint Pelaio or Pelagius to be built In Cattelogne the State was quiet Barcelone during the minoritie of the earle D. Seniofrid vnder the gouernement of the earle of Vrgel of the same name from which earle issued D. Borel and D. Armingol or Ermengaud Bishop of Vrgel reputed a Saint His regencie continued two and twentie yeares which ended in the yeare 950 When as hee resigned the gouernement of the Estate to his nephew the earle D. Seniofrid who was maried to D. Maria Infanta of Nauarre daughter to D. Sancho Abarca by whom hee had not any children and dying about the yeare 967 he left for his successor his cousin D. Borel sonne to the earle of Vrgel for that his brother D. Oliban was vnfit to gouerne such an Estate by reason of many imperfections besides that of his speech as the Spaniards write Yet this D. Oliban did rise in Armes against his cousen and was the cause of great diuisions and factions in the countrey by reason whereof the Arabians watching still their opportunitie to annoy the Christians D. Bâ—râ—l fourth 〈◊〉 of Barcelone entred the territories of Barcelone where they committed infinit spoyles This D. Borel remained earle in the end and is numbred the fourth proprietarie of Cattelogne He had one sonne called D. Raymond Borel who was borne in the yeare 970 of the countesse Leodegarde his first wife and was earle after him To his second wife he maried Aymâ—rude and by her had D. Ermingaud Genealogie of Cattelogne or Armingol who was earle of Vrgel and one
desire of raigne the which we will hereafter relate in a more conuenient place The Estate of Miralmumin Hizen was wonderfully troubled in those times by many which desired either to raigne or to haue the greatest charges in the kingdome of Cordoua namely the dignitie of Alhabib among the which there was a Moore called Zuleima stronger than the rest by the support and fauour hee had from D. Sancho earle of Castille He tooke and shut vp Hizen after that he had raigned three and thirtie yeares foure monethes Zultima 11 king of the Moores at Cordoua in the 379 yeare of the Arabians and made himselfe king of Cordoua in the yeare of our redemption 989. He was an African or Barbarian and was much sauoured from beyond the seas In his raigne was the last rout giuen to the Cattelans and their earle forced and slaine as we haue said But he did not long enjoy this Estate of Cordoua for another nobleman of great power Mahumad the third the 12 king at Cordoua called Mahumad Mehedi or Almohadi of the linage of Aben Humeya rose vp against him and depriued him of his kingdome in Spaine in the yeare of our Lord 993 which he had maintained foure yeares with great toyle and difficultie In his time there raigned a Moore at Toledo Abdalla king of Toledo called Abdalla who was solicited in such sort by D. Alphonso king of Leon as they contracted together and did sweare a perpetuall offensiue and defensiue league betwixt them the which was so strongly confirmed as D. Alphonso gaue his sister D. Theresa a Christian in mariage to Abdalla an Infidell king and sent her to him to Toledo notwithstanding that she did contradict it all she could They say That this Moore being readie to consummate the mariage he was admonished by the Ladie that it was not lawfull to doe it seeing they were of two diuers religions and that for so prophane a contempt he might assure himselfe God would punish him grieuously if he resolued to proceed But notwithstanding all her allegations the Moore would not forbeare to accomplish his desire Mariage betwixt a Christian and an Infidell reproued of God but he was presently surprised with such a terrour and amazement as if death had approached Wherefore repenting himselfe he sent backe D. Theresa to Leon to the king her brother with great store of treasure and rich jewels for that he would not touch her This princesse liued long in Leon in the habit of a religious woman and in the end put her selfe into the monasterie of Saint Pelagius where she died and was interred In the meane time Mahumad the third or Mahumet of the race of Aben Humeia surnamed Almohadi setled himselfe in the realme of Cordoua and was Miralmumin of the Arabians in Spaine who shewed himselfe so cruell in the beginning against the inhabitants of Cordoua partisans to Zuleima his predecessor of the linage of Aben Alaueci that many of them fled out of the citie and liued in banishment By reason of this diuision many other noblemen Moores seised vpon places and prouinces in Spaine of the jurisdiction of the Miralmumins of Cordoua as Abdalla did who as we haue said had seised vpon the citie of Toledo restored the royall seat there where he was the fourth king since which time it continued a royaltie and returned no more vnder the soueraigntie of the kings of Cordoua In some Authors we find a tale of a Gentlewoman called Galiena Fable of Galiena daughter to Galafrey king of Toledo who by her beautie drew Charlemaine out of France to Toledo where he did fight with a knight called Bramante that would haue maried her and they say that Charles being victor he led faire Galiena into France But there is no great probabilitie that this happened to Charlemaine It may be that since there was a Galiena daughter to some Gouernour of Toledo called Galafrey famous for some like act For we find in the citie of Toledo a place called Galienas Palace where as now the Monasterie of S. Foy is and in like manner at Bourdeaux in Guienne Which shewes that some ladie of fame came out of Spaine into France but conducted by some other Charles than he that was king and Emperor surnamed the Great Zuleima being expelled by Mahumet fled from towne to town being accompanied by many Moors and Barbarians who conspired against him in fauour of a cousen of his called Maroan whom they would chuse for their captaine but being ready to kill him Zuleima being aduertised and prepared slue them which pretended to murther him As for his cousen Maroan he saued his life but he kept him in a strait prison Being enuironed with so many miseseries chased from Cordoua a vagabond and not safe among his owne followers he had recourse vnto D. Sancho earle of Castille crauing succours from him to recouer his Estates Wherewith the earle was verie well pleased and led a great power of Christians into the Moores countrey and with him D. Raymond earle of Barcelone as some write Mahumet did also make great leuies of souldiers whereof the Alhabib or Generall was Albaharin Almaharin who did reside at Medina Zelim or Coli and had commaundement to come and joyne with the armie with all the forces he could make Their forces being joyned of either side Cruell warres betwixt the Moores there was a fierce and bloudie battell betwixt Zuleima and Mahumet whereas Zuleima who had the forces of Castille with him was victor haning slaine fiue and thirtie thousand of his enemies vpon the place and pursuing his victorie he chased Mahumet and those which remained as farre as Cordoua And whilest that Zuleimaes men and the Christians were busie at the spoyle of the suburbs the Alhabib Albaharin abandoned his king and tooke his way to Medina Celi with those that would follow him It was then a great fort and rampat of the Moores Estate against Castille Arragon and Nauarre Mahumet seeing himselfe defeated and abandonâ—d was so saint-hearted as he shut himselfe vp into the fort of Cordoua resoluing to deliuer king Hizen who was a prisoner there chusing rather to see Hizen raigne than Zuleima The people of Cordoua hearing speake of their true king Hizen made so great an exclamation of joy as Mahumet thinking himselfe lost and fearing to die fled and hid himselfe in a Moors house who was borne at Toledo and verie confident vnto him Anno 994. with whom that night he fled to Toledo Wherefore Zuleima entred into Cordoua and raigned againe 〈◊〉 of the Princes Electors in Germanie Mahumet hauing beene king but one yeare which was in the yeare of Christ 994 and of the Moores 377. A memorable date for that this yeare the seuen Princes Electors in Germanie were instituted at the instance of the Emperour Othon and Pope Gregorie the fift King Zuleima being reestablished in Cordoua he sent backe D. Sancho earle of Castille and his men well satisfied
vpon Abderramens armie the which they would fauour in such sort as most of his best men and hee himselfe should either bee taken or slaine and hauing instructed them where they should charge and of the situation of the kings lodging which was vpon the side of a hill called Senesta two leagues from Grenado they held themselues readie attending the alarme the which being giuen verie hot and at a fit time to strike terrour they joyned with the Grenadines where they made a great slaughter of Abderramens men he himselfe being in like manner slaine and the rest of the armie dispersed and put to flight abandoning their Engines of batterie and all their baggage the which was spoyled and carried into Grenado with great joy This treason was practised by these two captaines through enuie together with a distrust of king Abderramens good successe wherefore after this goodly exploit they resolued to send part of the bootie with manie heads of the chiefe of the Moores slaine in this surprise to king Cacin in signe of triumph the which was verie pleasing to this king who was then at Cordoua and making vse of this good fortune he went to field to reduce vnder his obedience manie townes and forts which had reuolted to king Abderramen when as hee was aduaunced to that dignitie the which he did to manie but he wanted force and time to finish it for hauing raigned scarce three yeares he died in the yeare 1007. The Moores of Barbarie which had for a time followed the partie of the kings of Cordoua were then in great authoritie in the citie and therefore had the meanes and credit to chuse Hiaya the sonne of Mahumet for king the which did much discontent the auncient Moores borne in the countrey who sought some good opportunitie to be rid of these Berberuzes as the Spaniards called them by killing or chasing them out of the towne to the end that the gouernment thereof might returne into their hands as before A fit occasion was offered for the new king Hiaya who before his election to be king was resident at Malaga hauing a desire to haue that towne at his deuotion for that it had not obeyed the precedent kings of Cordoua since their troubles and seditions went forth of Cordoua leading with him great troupes of souldiours especially of that race of Moores which came out of Barbarie Comming to Malaga he was receiued without any contradiction but whilest hee was busie there the inhabitants of Cordoua who had intelligence with Buz of Grenado drew certaine troupes which hee had sent into their towne being led by two of his captaines Hayran and Mogid by whose helpe they cut the throats of aboue a thousand African Moores who were left for the gard of the citie Hiaya 15 king of the Moores at Cordoua At this bruite king Hiayas lieutenant was so amazed as he got out of the towne with all the ministers of justice and fled to Malaga to carrie these troublesome newes to the king his master who within few dayes was slaine by a Moore called Ismael Abderramen 16 king at Cordoua hauing raigned onely three moneths and some dayes Abderramen the fourth of that name was aduaunced in his place he was king but a moneth and seuenteene dayes and we doe not read whither he died or were expelled his kingdome After him followed Mahumet Mahumet 17 king at Cordoua great Miralmumin of Cordoua who raigned not long for that being rich in treasure by his good husbandrie before he came to be king it was a cause to shorten his life by the trecherie of his household seruants who conspired to murther him for his treasure wherefore they poysoned him hauing held the kingdome a yeare and foure moneths He died in the yeare one thousand and nine and of the Arabians raigne three hundred ninetie two Hizen 18 king at Cordoua He left this place to Hizen the third of that name who liued long at Seuile being desirous to raigne the which he now obtained In the meane time a Moore who called himselfe king of Ceuta passing the strait came to Malaga where he tooke the fort of the towne He was called Esdriz and brought with him a great number of the Moores of Africke with whom Buz who tearmed himselfe king of Grenado joyned at Malaga and called himselfe his vassall doing him homage Being thus fortified with the Moores of Spaine he came to Carmona the which he tooke then passing on by Alcaladel Rio he burnt the suburbes of Triana and seized vpon Seuile Many other tyrants did rise in diuers places so as all Spaine vnder the Moores jurisdiction was full of seditions and ciuill warres and the estate of Cordoua was spoyled by him that could get it but the kings of Toledo made their profit more than any other who medling not with other mens quarrells kept themselues quiet and assured with their owne limits After the death of Obeidalla as we haue said Hyran raigned of the linage of Aben Humeia who dying left the scepter to his sonne called Hizen who raigned in the time of this other Hizen king of Cordoua and was the eight king of Toledo King Hizen of Cordoua was of as small continuance as his late predecessors for the Moores his subjects expelled him in hatred of the robberies and extortions committed by his Alhabib or Constable who from a base place was aduaunced to that dignitie so hauing held the kingdome twentie moneths and some dayes he gaue place to Almondirs follie in the yeare one thousand and eleuen Almondir who was of the linage of Aben Humeya put himselfe forward being desirous to raigne in this sedition and popular tumult and hauing gathered some of his friends and kinsfolkes together he came vnto the castle of the citie entreating them to receiue him seeing they would not haue king Hizen Whereupon being aduertised by some one well affected that he offered himselfe in an vnseasonable time the people being in armes and incensed against a king wherefore hee should doe wisely to retyre The furious and nrestrained ambition of Almondir and to keepe himselfe from murthering in this tumult but being mad with ambition he persisted in his demaund adding thereunto that he did not care so as they created him king that day if they slue him the next Which words were so odious vnto all that heard them as without any further delay or giuing him that fading contentment to see himselfe king that day they slew him vpon the place presuming by the words which he had vttered that he would be an vnprofitable and bad king such was the reward of his furious desire to raigne This being done they did forbeare to kill Hizen and being resolued not to haue him for their king they let him vnderstand That if he would saue his life he should quit the fort and retyre where he pleased whereunto he obeyed and retyred himselfe with some of his friends into another strong house of his joyning vnto
neuer seene any cause to suspect his wife of any dishonestie neither would he lightly belieue that which his sonne had said but examining this businesse carefully he sought by all means to discouer the truth yet he caused the Queene to be put in prison in the castle of Nagera then taking D. Fernand his second sonne apart he examined him vpon this fact who answered the king doubtfully the which increased his suspition more than before wherefore the king called an assemblie of noblemen and of his Councell to whom he propounded this pitifull case demanding their aduice They answered that the Queene must purge her selfe by contrary proofes according vnto the Lawes or according to the custome which was then in vse shee should finde a knight to defend her cause by armes else she must suffer the punishment due to such an offence which was to be burnt The poore Ladie attending this sentence made her continuall prayers vnto God to make her innocencie knowne who heard her prayers for after some daies no man daring to present himselfe to defend this princesse honor The vertue of D. Ramir the bastard condemning the lawfull children of Nauarre D. Ramir the kings bastard son offred himselfe to enter combate for the Queene against any that would maintaine the accusation which was layed against her As they prepared themselues to the combat there was a religious man of good fame and much respected in Nauarre who doubting of this fraude or otherwise aduertised by the prouidence of God came vnto D. Garcia and D. Fernand the kings sons whom he persuaded with such liuelie reasons as they were toucht in conscience and began to apprehend the foulenesse of their offence to haue sought her death who was the cause of their being against all truth and for a matter of so small moment wherefore casting themselues at this holy mans feet they confest their fault demanding pardon of God and intreating him to finde some meanes that this pursute might cease Queene of Nauares innocenciâ— iustified the Queenes innocencie knowne and that they might be restored to the kings fauour The religious man hauing comforted them went vnto the king to whom he declared what he had done and what he vnderstood from his sonnes intreating him to pardon their offence whom youth and choler had thus transported The king being joyfull of the innocencie of his wife deliuered her out of prison and meaning that the fauour which they pretended to recouer should depend wholly of their mother Affection of a mother he sent them vnto her but she shewing her selfe a true mother did forget the cause she had to dislike her ill aduised sonnes and pardoning them with a motherlie affection shee restored them to the kings fauour In this action D. Ramir shewed himselfe both vertuous and valiant wherein hee purchased the more honour by this circumstance That hee being sonne of an other woman would defend the reputation of his mother in law against her owne children in recompence whereof the king D. Sancho assigning portions for his children in his life time gaue after his death the Earledome of Arragon to D. Ramir with the title of king By this diuision of portions made by the king D. Sancho and D. Nugna D. Fernand was also graced with a royall title in the succession of Castille which fell vnto her by the violent death of her brother D. Garcia as we will shew Nauarre remayning to D. Garcia the elder brother and the ancient realme of Sobrarbre to D. Gonsalo meaning to honour all his children with the names and titles of Kings which was the cause of great diuisions among these brethren which haply had ceased if one of them had beene made soueraigne King ouer the rest the which had maintained the Christians estate in Spaine better vnited and of more force to repulse the Moores The time of this action of adulterie is vncertaine The king D. Sancho was a very deuout and religious Prince Religious deeds of D. Sancho the great after the manner of those times for besides the confirmation of gifts which he and his wife gaue to S. Emylian of the towne of Ventose annexed to this place by D. Garcia his father and others he made a vow to giue vnto the Coueat of S. Saluator of Leyre the tenth of bread and wine and the herbage of such places as he should take from the Moores and with this hope in the yeare 1015 he raised an armie to inuade the Infidels by the frontier of Funes at which place of Funes he gaue to the same Monasterie a field of Vines which he had of the inhabitants for that he had slaine tenne Moores in the time of peace for the which they ought a thousand solz for a fine which were so many crownes or thereabouts More in Falses he gaue a possession house vine and other appurtenances and in Nagera the houses vines and fields of king Antrayo but what he was we haue no certaine knowledge These things he gaue to the Church of S. Saluator of Leyre It is not knowne what was the successe of D. Sanchoes warre against the Moores but that by conjecture it was good for that in that time there is a confirmation made by him of nobilitie and exemptions graunted by his predecessors to the inhabitants of Roncal The zeale of this religious Prince was such Councels in Nauarre as he called a Councell at S. Saluator de Leyre in the yeare 1022 but the chiefe decree was a confirmation of priuiledges graunted to this Monasterie by his grandfather D. Sancho and D. Vrraca his grandmother and D. Garcia and D. Ximena his father and mother which confirmation was signed by the king and all his children The yeare after 1023 An. 1023. there was another Councell held in Pampelone where the Bishoprick was transferred to S. Saluator of Leyre where it continued some time There enquirie was made of the auncient limits of the jurisdiction of the Bishopricke of Pampelone This was the subject of Councels in those dayes Then was D. Sancho the elder who had beene schoolemaster to the king Bishop of Pampelone and Abbot of S. Saluator but he could not see this alteration for that he died this yeare but his successor carrying the same name surnamed the younger saw it in the yeare 1026 being the seuenth Bishop of that Church being vncertaine to what Archbishop it was then subject In our time it is to that of Sarragosse This yeare 1026 was borne that great captaine Castille a Castillan called Roderigo Dias of Biuar who was afterwards called Cid Ruy Dias the Camper of whom mention shall be made In the yeare 1028 they hold and it is verified by titles and auncient records That D. Sancho Garcia Earle of Castille died An. 1028. hauing ruled nine and thirtie yeares and was buried in the Monasterie of S. Saluator of Ogna founded by him He was an vnfortunate Prince in his house by reason of the
miserable death of his mother otherwise he was wise and valiant and a great louer of his nobilitie to whom he gaue great priuiledges and exemptions yea he dispensed with them from going to the warre without pay and entertainment and that they should not be taxed for any imposition which should be leuied vpon the publike And as he was verie deuour after the manner of those times he made manie reparations and orders to make the wayes more easie for them that went in pilgrimage to S. Iaques of Compostella for in the beginning The auncient way from France to S. Iaques the ordinarie and most vsuall way was by the Prouinces of Guipuscoa and Biscaye to the mountaine countrey then to the Asturies of Sentillana then to Ouiedo from whence they entred into Gallicia and since the way being mountainous although it were short being left by reason of the difficult and hard passages they came from France by Nauarre into Alaua and then through the Asturies a longer but a farre more easie voyage than the other but the Earle D. Sancho caused a way to be made euen from Nauarre by Rioje and Bureua to the citie of Burgos the which is frequented at this day to the great ease of such as make this voyage to S. Iaques They call this the French way This Earle gaue Quintanilla to the Monasterie of S. Emylian and did many other works for the redemption of his soule as appeares by the letters and titles of that age D. Bermond third of that name 23. King of Leon. DON Bermond 〈◊〉 sonne to D. Alphonso succeeded his father in the Realme of Leon in the yeare 1028. beeing but a young Prince at his first entry to the Crown A religious king and louer of iustice he began to follow the religious steps of his father causing churches monasteries other buildings which had bene ruined by the Arabians in the former wars to be repaired And moreouer was very carefull to maintaine good orders among his subiects and to do them iustice punishing the disordered with great seuerity An argument that he had good and vertuous men in his Court and of his Councell who honored both themselues and their Prince in the due execution of their charges and discharging of their consciences so as it followed that all the subiects gouerned thēselues by their kings example yea the Noblemen and Knights of his Court The beginning of which raigne could not but be held most happie Hee married with D. Theresa second daughter to D. Sancho last earle of Castile by whom he had one son called D. Alphonso by his grandfathers name who died before his father 27 By the same treatie of marriage with the yongest daughter of Castile after the decease of D. Sancho Earle of Castile by the aduice of the country there was a marriage propounded betwixt D. Garcia successor to the sayd earle and D. Sancha sister to the K. D. Bermond D. Garcia 4. Earle of Casti◠Both parties being agreed D. Garcia went to Leon to consumate this mariage being accompanied by D. Sancho k. of Nauarre his brother-in-law who had married D. Nugna the eldest daughter of Castile The Court being full of Noblemen and Ladies to honor this marriage which should be performed with state and the Earle D. Garcia hauing no other thoughts but to court his mistris there came vnto him the 3 brethren of Bela aboue-mentioned who were banished out of Castile fled into Leō D. Roderigo D. Diego and D. Inigo who making a shew to desire the Earles fauor came to kisse his hand offering him all seruice homage as his naturall vassals crauing pardon for that was past to whom D. Garcia being courteous gaue good reception and presuming they had nothing hidden in their hearts but what their countenances shewed and their tong vttered D. Garcia Earle of castille murthered by the thr◠brethren of Bela. he assured himselfe of them going without any guard like a priuate man that had no quarrell so as these traitours found oportunitie to murther him in reuenge that the Earle his father had banished them out of Castile and confiscated their goods so the innocent suffered for the offendor if we may call it an offence to do iustice vpon rebels He that gaue him the first blow with his sword was D. Ruys or Roderigo his god-father Such excesses did the Christians then commit The murtherers did then escape but afterwards they fell into the hands of D. Sancho King of Nauarre who tooke a worthy reuenge There was great heauinesse in Court for this wretched murther but D. Sancha lamented more than all the rest to see her selfe a widow before she was a wife who seeing her spouse interred at S. Iohn Baptist in Leon intreated them that they would burne her aliue with him Castile vnited to Nauarre By the death of D. Garcia the Earledome of Castile fell to the k. of Nauarre D. Sancho who had maried D. Nugna the eldest sister or D. Garcia and tooke peaceable possession thereof in the same yeare 1028. 28 After the death of D. Cattelogne Raymond Borel Earle of Barcelone which was in the yeare 1017. D. Berenger his son gouerned this principality as proprietarie vnder the Soueraigntie of France being the sixt in number and was surnamed Borel as his father but of a contrary disposition to his father for by his idlenes he gaue entry to all vices into his Court war and all exercises of chiualrie were contemned by him which bred him great troubles We find that this Earle had three sonnes the first called D. Raymond Berenger succeeded him the second D. Guillen or Guillaume Berenger was Earle of Manrese Genealogie of Barcelone and the third sonne Don Sancho Berenger Prior of the Monasterie of Saint Benoist of Bages Who after the decease of D. Guillen the 2. brother which died without children left his habit and succeeded him in the Conty of Manrese died also without children In the yeare 1020. D. Bernard Brisefer cousin to the Earle Berenger riding through Prouence was drowned in the riuer of Rosne And for that hee was a braue Knight the Moores hauing notice of his death grew so hardie and couragious as they did ouer-runne the countrey of Cattelogne entring by Cerdagne but they were repulsed and chased by D. Geoffrey Earle of that place brother to D. Bernard This D. Geoffrey was founder of the Monasterie of Saint Martin of Canigo and mention is made of fiue sonnes issued from him D. Raymond Geoffrey who was Earle of Cerdagne and Besalu after the father D. Geoffrey Guinar Archbishop of Narbon D. Berenger Geoffrey Bishop of Girone D. Guillen Geoffrey Bishop of Vrgel and the last D. Geoffrey Earle of Bergada Hauing so goodly an issue he dyed in the yere 1025. and was interred at Saint Martin of Canigo which hee had built His eldest sonne and heire in the Countie of Cerdagne did little enioy it for hee dyed two
to Prelates and to the Christian religion for the honouring whereof they had vndertaken it the which succeeded according to their conceits for the king beeing returned and seing that of force they would make him periured being somewhat discontented with the Queene and D. Bernard in the end he was pacified with such perswasions that it was an vnworthie thing that in an Archiepiscopall cittie and the first in dignitie in Spaine that infidels should enioy the greatest and most stately Temple there to exercise their impieties and blasphemies to the great dishonour of the king and the name of Christians and the griefe of pastors and holy Ministers of the Church Wherefore it was expedient he should aduow the fact the which was not done rashly but with great zeale and by diuine inspiration Herunto they say were added the supplications of the Moores That it would please the king to suffer things as they were and not to discontent the people and that for their parts they would willingly exercise their religion in a place of lesse shew For the Moores spake an Alfagui of their lawe whose image is to bee seene cut in stone in the great chappell of that church The seruice called Gothique of Isidorian Cothique seruice changed in Spaine for that Isidorus had brought it in and afterwards called Musarabic for the Christians liuing among the Moores had maintained it was in vse vntill that time as well at Toledo as in Castile and Leon but the King Don Alphonso desiring to shew himselfe in all things an affectionate sonne to the Romish sea would haue it changed and in stead thereof the Gregorian Seruice receiued so called of the author Gregory for which effect hee caused a Bull to be sent from the Pope then raigning commanding that the seruice of Rome should be from thence foorth celebrated in all the Churches of Spaine as they did in France by reason whereof The Metrapolitane of Languâ—doc vnder the Primate of Toledo it is called by some Spaniards Gallican This done the Archbishop new chosen went to Rome where he entred when as Vrban the 2. entred this Popedome and there tooke his oath receiued and Archbishops cloake and was confirmed Primate of Spaine and not onely of Spaine but of Gotique France as the limits of the Primacie of Toledo had beene in the time of the king of the Gothes in witnesse whereof the Spaniards write that to â—hew his rights and prerogatiues at his returne from Rome he called a Councell at Tholousa where the Archbishop of Narbone did assist with other bishops of those countries Councell at Tholousa suffragans and subiect to thè Iurisdiction of the Prelates of Toledo During his absence Richard Abbot of Saint Victor of Marseilles was Legate in Spaine being sent some yeares before by Gregory the 7. Predecessour to Vrban the 2. who tooke great paines to bring in the new Gregorian or Romish seruice and to abolish the Musarabic for which consideration and to put in execution that which had beene decreed the Arch-bishop Bernard at his returne called a nationall Councell at Toledo whereas the Clergie Knights and people of Toledo Castile Leon Asturia Galicia and Portugall were assembled or their Deputies in great numbers D. Bernard presiding the King beeing present there grew great controuersies among them the Spaniards refusing to leaue their ancient manner to receiue a new seruice so as not able to be satisfied by any allegations and reasons Controutrsies for Ecclesiasticall matters decided by armes they came to a furious and brutish manner of triall by combate which was much vsed in those times there were two knights brought to field the one for the king and others who desired alteration of the seruiâ—e the other for the knights and commons which would keepe the Musarabic for these came Iean Ruiz of the family of Matanza who vanquished him which fought for the Romane seruice whose name is vnknown Yet the importunitie of the King queen Archbishop Triall by fire in Câ—ergie matters and others of that partie was such as the businesse was referred to another kind of triall which was by fire wherefore hauing brought two bookes the one containing the seruice after the Romane vse the other the ancient and Musarbic they were both cast into a great fire whereof the Romane booke leapt presently out as they say and the other lay still and was nothing burnt Wherefore they did coniecture that either of them was pleasing vnto God and for this cause it was ordained That they should retaine the ancient manner of seruice in sixe parishes of Toledo and that in the great Cathedral church and others the new Gregorian seruice was brought in and likewise in all the rest of Don Alphonso's Kingdome the which was granted more by force to please the king and to obey the Pope who confirmed and allowed it then for any good will Yet the Musarabic Office continued long after in many Monasteries of Spaine and in the same great church of Toledo euen at this day they sing Masse all after the Musarabic euery day in a Chappell called Corpus Domini The sixe Parishes of that Cittie where as this seruice was maintained had beene held by the Christians Musarabes whilest that the Moores did raigne there which are Saint Iust Saint Luke Saint Antolin Saint Marke Saint Eulalia and Saint Sebastian That the Musarabic seruice aunciently vsed were that which they hold at this day and that it was not reformed and corrected I will not doubt for in matters of Religion it is most certaine that all things haue beene fitted to the time and to the dispositions of those which liued from age to age especially in that which concerned the eccleâ—iasticall discipline The day of the reception of this Romish seruice is quoted by the Spaniards the one and twentith of May in the yeare 1091 at the third hower Matters concerning Religion beeing ordered at Toledo Toledo called the Imperiall city Don Alphonso gaue many honourable titles dignities and priuiledges to the Cittie to their great aduantage For first of all by reason of his conquest intitling himselfe Emperour of Spaine hee would haue Toledo called and denominated the Imperiall and Monarchicke city a name which hath remained and continued vnto this day And to giue the Christians occasion to come and dwell there for the greatest part of the inhabitants were Mores he granted rights and priuiledges to the cittizens as follow beeing drawne out of the letters which are in their Registers 1 First he ordained for a priuiledge to that ctttie Priuiledges gâ—â—ted to the câ—tty of Toledo that all controuersies amongst the citizens should be iudged there according to the lawes and ordonances written in the booke called Of Iudges appointing a Councell of sixe of the most sufficient men amongst them to assist the Iudge all which together should take knowledge of the peoples causes exempting the Castilians who might decline from that seate and desire to be sent before their
although with great difficulties and troubles The heat and furie of these Arabian Almorauides was cooled and staied by some other good successe of the Nauarrois Arragonois and Cattelans against the Moores their neighbours which gaue the Castillans some time to breath and to recouer new forces D. Pedro King of Nauarre after the taking of Huesca had made continuall warres against the Infidels which lay neere vnto him Nauarre and had taken Pertusa from them After which he went to beseege the city of Barbastro An. 1101. which after a long contestation of either side was yeelded with the castle of Vililla and other forts of that country in the yeere 1101. He presently restored the Episcopal Sea to that city as it had beene wherof D. Ponce was Bishop who was of Rode On the other side the Earle of Barcelone Barcelone growne both in courage and possessions hauing with him the Earle of Vrgel his cousin made an enterprise vpon the Island of Majorca which was held by the Moores Being assisted by some gallies of Pisa and Genoua they past their army into the Island and beganne to batter the forts and to affault the Moores which inhabited it Maâ—orca taken by the cattelans D. Armingol Earle of Vrgel was â—laine there in a sally leauing a son of his owne name to be his successor yet Cid Raymond did batter and assault the city of Majorca with such fury as it was taken in the yeere 1102. and for that hee had newes that the Moores to diuert the conquest of those Islands were come to beseege Barcelone hee returned into Cattelogne leauing the Island to the Geneuois to reduce the rest vnder the power of the Christians Infamous câ—netâ—â—snesse of the Geneuois but mooued as the Cattelans say with a trecherous villanous couetousnesse they sold both the town and the whole Island to the Moores for a sum of money wheerof they say grew the irreconciliable harred betwixt the Cattelans and Geneuois The Moores which had beseeged Barcelona wère force did abandon it with shame and great losse of their men Some authors of the Spanish History write that this Earle D. Raymond Arnonld went into Germany in a disguised habit â—rouence giuen to the house of Barceâ— loâ—e by the Emperor or Henry the fifth and did fight a combat for the Empresse Mathilds wife to Henry accused of adultery and that hauing vanquished her accuser and deliuered the Lady hee returned to Barcelona without discouering himselfe yet this fact beeing knowne and verified the Emperor rewarded him with the county of Prouence which did then belong to the Empire About that time which was in the yeere 1102. died in Castille the wife of Cid Rui◠〈◊〉 Castille daughterm D. Gomes Earle of Gormas who was buried with her husband at Saint Peter of Cardegna neere vnto Burgos The King of Castille in the meane time made head against the Moores without hazarding of much so as after great spoiles of either side that realme had some rest The affaires standing vpon these termes Portugal D. Henry Earle of Portugal son in law to the King D. Alphonso had a desire to goâ— into the Leuant to see the Land where our Sauiour and so many Holy Prophets and Apostels had liued and thrust on also with an emulation of the fame of his â—ousin or vncle D. Raymond of Tolouse and Saint Gyles and of somany Noble men and Barons of France and Germany which had run to that warre He parted in the yeere 1103. hauing with the helpe and aduice of D. Bernard Archbishop of Toledo restored the cities of Coimbra Braga Viseo Lamego and Porto to their Episcopal Seas of which townes Coimbra was the chiefe for the temporal and for the spirituall Braga was made Metropolitaine as it had beene in the Gothes time His way was by German and Hongary with many other Noblemen of France and Germany whose voyage was long and painful There is nothing spoken of him but that he returned with many relikes and among others an arme of Saint Lâ—ke the Euangilist as they did beleeue whereof Alexis Comnen Emperor of Constantinople a secret enemy to the Westerne Princes and to all their enterprises who mocked at all their deuotions made him a worthy present which relike Cont Henry carried into Portugal and placed it with great reuerence in the chiefe church at Braga It was at such time as the Knights of the Temple of Ierusalem were first instituted Knigh's of the Tempâ—â— at Ierusalem by one Hugues de Paganis and Ieoffrey of Saint Adelman hauing vowed to keepe the waies safe from the port of laffa in old time called Ioppa vnto the Temple to whom and to their companions which soone increased to a good number was a place assigned for their dwelling nere the Temple whereof they tooke the name of Templers afterwards mingling Knight-hood with Monacal rules they instituted an order the which which confirmed by the Pope they tooke vpon them a white habit with a red crosse and in succession of time got so great possessions throughout all Christendome as Kings and Popes themselues did enuy them so as vnder the collour of many crimes whether true or false Templeâ—t the beginning 〈◊〉 el the M. 〈◊〉 orders in christandom they were condemned and to rooted out at the councell of Vienne by Pope Clement the fifth their order hauing continued 200. yeeres Whose spoiles were diuided betwixt the Pope King Philip of France the Hospitaliers of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem and others These Templers were the beginning of al the millitary orders which haue beene since made in Christendome Returning to D. Alphonso King of Castille his subjects seeing Castille him without any heires male by the death of D. Sancho that he was now old and broken they tooke councell to perswad him to marry the Countesse D. Vrraca widow to Raymond Earle of Bourgonge to D. Gomes Earle of Campdespina the greatest Nobleman next vnto the King in Castille for the effecting whereof the Noblemen of Castille assembled at Magan a Bourough of Toledo or according vnto others at Masquereque the difficulty was that knowing the King to bee of a high and great spirit there was not any one that durst presume to deliuer the message wherefore they resolued to giue this charge to a physition which was a Iewe called Cidello who was very familiar with the King the which beeing a rash man hee accepted to his owne ruine for hauing found a fit opportunitie as hee thought A iust punishment of a râ—sh men to speake vnto the King of this marriage hee had no sooner touched that subiect but he was repulsed with bitter words and chased out of the Court with charge neuer to returne againe vpon paine of death yet this made the King to thinke that it was fit to marry his daughter and therefore hee made choise of D. Alphonso Infant of Nauarre and Arragon brother to the King D. Pedro for his
retired to Bourgos where the Queene was carrying newes of the route which he had no leysure to see The army of Castile was defeated and put to flight and many good Knights slain and others taken namely D. Gomes Earle of Candespina with a brother of his called Diagomes died vppon the place The valour of one of the house of Olea was great which carried the Standard of the Earle D. Gomes who beeing ouerthrowne from his horse and both his hands cut off Castile separated he held his Standard fast in his armes whilest hee liued crying out with a loud voyce Olea Olea After this victorie D. Alphonso past vnto Leon by the territorie of Campos making a cruell spoyle and murther whersoeuer his armie went vpon D. Pedro's faction And for that his treasure failed him the souldiers abandoning themselues to the spoyle committed infinit thefts and sacriledges sparing nothing were it holy or prophane King D. Alphonso hauing past into Galicia with the like disorder the Nobilitie of those countries assembled all that were fit to carrie armes and came to meet with this furious enemy bringing in the armie young D. Alphonso Raymond the sonne of D. Vrraca and of Cont Raymond of Bourgongne her first husband There king D. Alphonso had another battaile neere vnto a place called Carrera of Anguas betwixt the townes of Leon and Astorga Loyaltie and integritie of D. Pedro Ansures where the Nauarrois and Arragonois had the victorie So as hauing slaine a great number of Leonois put the rest of the army to flight and taken D. Pedro de Trauas prisoner D. Alphonso Raymond was forced to saue himselfe in Portugall King D. Alphonso past no farther but returned with his victorious armie ruining all those which followed D. Pedro de Lara's partie who with their Queene shut themselues vp in a place neere vnto Palenza called Mençon which was the retreate of them that had fled and so returned into his owne country with many prisoners and great spoiles 6 The Queene beeing freed from so great a danger continued her lustfull and vnchast life Magnanimity of King D. Alphonso with her minion D. Pedro with as little shame and respect as shee had beene accustomed who playing the king yea the very tyrant incensed the Nobility in such sort as many of them conspired to abandon the Queene and to call vnto the gouernment D. Alphonso Raymond her sonne who by hereditarie succession ought to haue succeeded her The chiefe of these conspirators were D. Gutiere Fernandes de Castro and D. Gomes de Moncanedo who with their confederates hoping that the infant D. Alphonso should draw great ayde from his vncle Pope Calixtus who then gouerned the Church of Rome they caused D. Alphonso to come vnto their assembly and in despite of the Queene his mother and her Minion D. Pedro made him king of Castile and Leon in the yeare 1122. D. Alphonso King of Nauarre hauing raigned in those realms almost 14. yeares in continuall troubles and care This Pope Calixtus of whom we haue spoken was before called Guy brother to Cont Raymond and Cont William of Bourgogne who being Archb. of Vienna had bin aduanced to the sea of Rome after the decease of Gelasius the 2. in the yeare 1120. in the Abbey of Clugny where Gelasius died flying the fury of the Emperor Henry the 5. This Calixtus was to contend against Maurice Archb. of Braga a Limosin called Bourdin who had bene chosen Pope by the Emperours faction against the election of Gelasius and caused himselfe to be called Gregory the 8. Hee had bin brought into Spaine by D. Bernard Archb. and Primate of Toledo with a great opinion of his holines and wisedome and therefore he made him bishop of Coimbra and afterwards Archb. of Braga but he sought to make him a bad requitall perswading Pope Pascall who was Predecessor to Gelasius to depriue D. Bernard of his dignity and to choose him in his place offering him a good summe of mony The Pope who was exceeding couetous took his mony and put him in hope but he did not any thing Wherefore there growing great dissention betwixt the Pope and the Emperor Henry for the nomination of Prelates Bourdin who had changed his name taken that of Maurice to his promotion to Braga ioyned with the Emperor and censed not till he was made Pope of Rome whilest Gelasius liued who soone after died leauing this quarrell to bee decided by Calixtus Then might you haue seene Christs Vicars command armies The Papacie disputed by aâ—mes place guards giue the word be in battels armed giue the bodies and goods of miserable Christians in prey and to countenance the most horrible insolencies which warre could produce Gregory the 8. going from Sutri where he had assembled his forces prest Rome by al acts of hostility spoyling pilgrims which went to get pardons according to the Romane doctrine On the other side Calixtus sending many souldiers out of Bourgongne vnder the conduct of Iohn de Crema Cardinall of S. Chrisogone he himselfe followed after in person with other troupes so as he entred Rome with great effusion of bloud and there suppressed Gregorie where making him a ridiculous spectacle vnto the people mounted vpon a Camell with his face backward holding the tayle in his hand for a bridle he put him in perpetuall prison where hauing renounced his Popedome he ended his dayes Thus were Ecclesiasticall charges executed among Christians in those dayes Pope Calixtus hauing preuailed ouer his aduersarie about the time that D. Alphonso Raymond his nephew was chosen in Castile to raigne in stead of his vnchast mother it was likely this election should be confirmed and supported by the authority of Rome against all that should contradict it The estate of Portugall was troubled with the like disorder Portugal and D. Alphonso Henriques and the Portugals were prest with the like difficulties by the disordered appetites of their Countesse VVarre betwixt the Mother and the son in Portugal The Countesse D. Theresa and her vnlawfull husband taken prisoner D. Theresa his mother who was then enioyed by D. Fernand Pacz against whom D. Alphonso armed pursuing him as a Tyrant and incestuous adulterer their armies ioyned neere vnto Guymaranes where D. Alphonso was vanquished being too hastie to fight and would not attend some supplies which D. Egas Nugnes who had bred him vp and gouerned him in his infancie brought vnto him by whome hee was then sharply blamed for his rashnesse proceeding from want of experience and heat of youth Hauing recouered new forces there was a second battaile fought wheras D. Alphonso had the better for D. Ferdinands armie was put to route and himselfe with the Countesse put in a safe prison from whence D. Fernand was afterwards deliuered at her intreatie with promise neuer more to stile himselfe Earle of Portugall but to be a perpetuall subiect and vasâ—all vnto D. Alphonso Henriques who by this meanes remayned a peaceable Earle
Mediterranean sea which at this day belongs to Granado much frequented of Merchants of diuers nations There he found the sea armie of Count Raymond and the galleys of Genoua which had alreadie attempted it vnder the command of Ansaldo Doria Vbert Torre and other captaines of that common-weale This place was so furiously battered both by sea and land Almerie taken by sorce as it was taken by force yet the Moores beeing retired into a part of the cittie of good strength they were taken to ransome from whom they drew great sums of mony They say that at this prize that great and inestimable Emâ—raud without peere was taken the which is at this day at Genoua and was giuen vnto them for their part of the bootie and in recompence of the great seruice they had done there Emeraud of inestimable price Yet many beleeue that the Geneuois brought it out of Palestina from the towne of Cesarea at which seege they were employed The spoyle sacke of this place was diuided betwixt the Castillans Nauarrois Geneuois and the subiects of the Earle D. Raymond This is all which was done in that voyage from whence euery one retired into his countey rich some by land some by sea The King Don Garcia Ramires accompained his father in-law into Castile where he remayned with great tranquilitie and content the rest of that yeare If the Christian affaires in Spaine succeeded well against the Moores Câ—â—â—cell at Rhâ—ims those in Syria declined much wherupon a Councell was held at Rheims vnder Pope Eugenius the 3. to resolue vpon some meanes to support the estate of the Kings of Ierusalem by some ayde from the Princes of Europe Thither went D. Raymond Archbishop of Toledo as Primate of Spaine who passing by Saint Denis in France obserued in a chappell an Inscription of this tenour Here lyes Saint Eâ—genius the Martyr the first Archbishop of Toledo Beeing returned he reported vnto the Church what he had found whereof the Emperor Don Alphonso and the Kings children were aduertised who together with all the people were exceeding glad for since the death of this holy man they could not learne where his body lay Beeing thus found they of Toledo procured means to haue one of his armes from king Lewis the young It was a remarkable act of Religion in the Archbishop Don Raymond in his voyage to Rheims In our time King Philippe obtayned from Charles the ninth the French King and from Charles Cardinall of Lorraine and Abbot of Saint Denis the rest of the bodie as they say of this Martyr the which was brought to his Church of Toledo where he had gouerned Domiâ—an beeing then Emperour at Rome for they did not know him much in France neither did it serue to any purpose amidst the ciuill or rather vnciuill warres growne for matter of Religion D. Raymond Berenger beeing returned into Cattelogne Arragon and Barcelone hauing the Geneuois army ready and at his commandement he employed it against the towne of Tortose which was held by the Moores the which he beseeged both by sea and land at which seege the Earle left D. William Raymond of Moncada Seneshall of Cattelogne for his Lieutenant generall whilest that he made a voyage to Barcelone to pacifie some seditions which were risen in that extie Such was the diligence of the Seneshall and Geneuois as by the 30 day of the seege after many sharpe assaults giuen and valiantly defended the towne was taken Toriose taken by the Arragonois and soone after D. Pedro de Semenate arriuing with fresh supplies the castell was also taken the Geneuois had their part of the spoyle for the good seruices they had done vnto the Earle And the Authours of the Arragon Historie write that a third part of the towne was giuen in fee to the Seneshall D. William Raymond of Moneado and another third part to the common-weale of Genoua which portion was afterwards redeemed by the Eaâ—le D. Raymond Berenger for 16000. Marauidis Maroquins a kind of mony which was then currant leauing vnto the Geneuois the Iland of Saint Laurence and granting vnto all the Inhabitants of the citty of Genoua and of the iurisdiction the which was limited by Porto venere towards the East and by Monaco vppon the West along the sea shore exemption of all Imposts and customes Henrico Guercio Marin Moro William Lusio and others beeing then Gouernours of the Common-weale Whilest the Earle was busie at this warre VVarre betwixt Nauarre and Arragon the King of Nauarre brake the truce made at Saint Estâ—enne de Gormas for that the King Don Garcia hauing caused the Emperour Don Alphonso and other Noblemen and Prelates to perswade and aduise the Earle to relinquish the pretensions which hee vaunted to haue to the Realme of Nauarre hee would not do it but threatened to poursue it when oportunitie serued wherefore the Nauarrois did ouer-runne the Countrey of Arragon and tooke the Towns of Thauste and Fayos where they put good Garrisons to serue as a frontier against the Arragonois It is no wonder Pâ—rtugal if in all these attempts of the Christian Princes in Spaine against the Moores the new King of Portugall did not ioyne with the rest for that hee was in disgrace and out of fauour with the Emperour D. Alphonso who held him as an vâ—urper of the Estate of D. Theresa his mother and moreouer of the title of a king in a Prouince which was subiect to the Soueraigntie of Leon. King D. Alphonso Henriques hauing liued now 52. yeares without a wife he married in the yeare 1146. D. Malfada Manriqua de Lara daughter to the Earle D. Manrâ—qtâ—ue Lord of Molina a great Nobleman of Castile by whom he had one sonne named D. Sancho who succeeded him in the Realme of Portugall and the Infanta D. Vrraca who was married first to D. Fernand the 2. of that name Gencalogie of the Moores King of Leon and Gallicia and from them issued D. Alphonso King of the same Realmes father to the King D. Fernand the 3. of Castile and Leon a marriage notwithstanding which was broken by reason of their proximitie of bloud and for that they were married without a dispensation King D. Alphonso Henriques had another daughter by D. Malfada called D. Theresa maried to Philip Earle of Flanders the first of that name and one called Malfada as the mother Besides these lawfull children the King of Portugall had one bastard before he was married whom they called D. Pedro Alphonso of Portugall Soone after his marriage beeing importuned by the continuall complaints of his subiects for the spoyles which the Moores of Saint Iren committed in his countrie he resolued to beseege that place but he preuailed more by policie then happily he should haue done by open force for marching thither in the night after that he had made a vow passing by that place where as now stands the royall monasterie of Alcouaça to build a Monasterie there
Historie That a certaine Gentleman called D. Fernand in Gallicia hauing taken away a poore labourers goods for which wrong he could haue no iustice from the ordinatie Magistrate of the country so as he came to the Emperor beeing at Toledo where hauing watched his oportunitie he cast himselfe at his feet making knowne vnto him the violence which had beene done him by D. Fernand and demanded Iustice The Emperour did not disdaine this poore man but beeing duly informed of the fact he sent vnto the Gouernour and Merino Maior of Gallicia commanding them to cause restitution to be made presently vnto the Labourer of all that he should find had beene taken from him but the Gentleman would not obey any commaund neither durst the Iudge force him either fearing to displease him or else wanting meanes to constraine him whereof the Emperor beeing aduertised hee parted from Toledo to come into Gallicia where hauing made diligent inquirie of D. Fernands fact and of his disobedience and contumacie he caused his house to be enuironed where being taken he commanded he should be hanged before his owne gate for a warning to others to liue vprightly and in peace with their neighbors not to contemne Iustice nor their Prince A noble act and worthie imitation He had raigned king and emperour 35. yeares his bodie was carried to Toledo and interted in the royall chappell of that Church His Estates were diuided after his death as hath beene sayd betwixt his two sons D. Sancho and D. Fernand. D. Sancho the sixth King of Castile 20 THe Realmes of Castile Toledo Castile and Leon diuided were then dis-united from Leon and Galicia in the yeare 1157. D. Sancho being aduertised of his fathers death he parted suddenly from Baeça and came to Toledo to his funerall A Prince who did nothing degenerate from the vertues of his Ancestors yea did rather exceed them but he raigned little D. Fernand the 28. King of Leon. 21 HIs brother D. Fernand Leon. neither attending his comming nor the performance of his funerals departed presently and went to take possession of his Kingdomes of Leon and Galicia according to the fathers will which diuision was a great cause of ciuill warres to the preiudice and dishonour of the Christians name in Spaine wherefore great Monarkes should be warned by these examples which are ordinarie in Histories neuer to dismember their Monarchies but to employ all their spirits and wisedome to continue it still vnited although they leaue many children leauing the Soueraigne authoritie ouer the rest vnto him whom the lawes and customes do call D. Fernand beeing receiued and setled in his Realmes of Leon and Galicia Nauarre hee began to intreate his Nobilitie ill among others he dispossest one of the chiefse knights of Leon called D. Pedro Ponce de Minerua of his lands and goods who for this cause came into Castile to beseech the King D. Sancho to mediate his restitution and to bring him againe into fauour with the king his brother But it falling out at that time that Don Sancho the wise king of Nauarre beeing aduertised of the death of the Emperour D. Alphonso had made certaine roades into Castile almost vnto Burgos for that D. Sancho had alwaies signed the Leagues which the Earle of Barcelone had made against his father and him with the Emperour D. Alphonso and moreouer detayned from him Nagera and the lands vpon the riuer of Oja this knight was entertained by the king of Castile who imployed him in this warre of Nautuarre and made him head of an armie which he sent vnto the fronters by the riuers of Oja which hauing incountred that of Nauarre neere to Bagnares they came to battaile in the fields of Valpierre neere to S. Assentâ—o In the Nauarrois Armie D. Lope Dias de Haro Earle of Biscay led the foreward Count Ladron of Gueuara had charge of the rereward with the Earle D. Sancho of Larrinacar Inigo Ramires d' Aiuar with other and the king the battaile On the other side the Earle D. Pedro Ponce had ordered his men as well and were more in number wherefore comming to fight although in the beginning the Nauarrois seemed to haue the better yet were they defeated and forced to saue themselues in the next forts The king D. Sancho had this route for that he was too hastie to fight and would not attend the succours of horse and foote which came out of France which beeing arriued and desirous to wipe out this blemish and infamie they charged the Castillans which gaue them battaile againe in the same fields of Valpierre and defeated them These things are written in some Histories Battell of Valpierre but not allowed nor credited by other Spanish Authors for that they insert some things which haue small probabilitie and others that are meere fictions Whereas they say that Don Pedro Ponce de Minerua vsed a strange liberalitie to prisoners both Nauarrois and French setting them all free without any ransome which is not probable and they also affirme that D. Sancho king of Nauarre dyed in the first battayle the which is reprooued by other Authors and by the letters and titles which are yet extant witnessing that he liued aboue 37. yeares after by these reasons whatsoeuer is written of these two victories may iustly bee suspected That which is written of the Earle Don Raymond Berenger Arragon Prince and Gouernour of Arragon is more authenticke that burning with desire to haue the Realme of Nauarre he did solicite D. Sancho King of Castile to declare himselfe with him and that they two ioyning their forces together should set vpon the King of Nauarre and that in the yeare 1158. D. Raymond came againe into Castile accompanied with a great number of Prelates and Knights to renue their League yet without any effect for Castile for this assembly and enterview past not without great contention for that Don Raymond Berenger refused to do homage vnto the King of Castille for the townes of Sarragossa and Calatajub but in the end he was forced to acknowledge himselfe his vassall in that regard with a bond to come to Court and to assist at the coronation of the Kings of Castile Castile to carrie the royall sword before them at those ceremonies As for the Earle D. Pedro Ponce de Minerua and other Noblemen which were in the like perplexitie the best Spanish Authors say that the king D. Sancho tooke the panies to goe himselfe in person with them into Leon to reconcile them to the King D. Fernand his brother who came in a peacefull manner to meete him as farre as Sahagun receiued him honorably with great shewes of loue and restored these Noblemen to their goods and honours yea he augmented them by his bountie in fauour of the King D. Sancho to whom he carried so great honour and respect as he offered to acknowledge to hold of him as his vassall his Realmes of Leon and Galicia the which D.
his owne hand Onely hee wanted the happinesse to haue children but his brother D. Ruy Fernandes called the Bald had foure D. Fernand D. Aluar D. Pedro and D. Guttiere surnamed Ruys and one daughter called D. Sancha Ruys married to D. Aluaro Ruys de Gusman These factions declaring themselues euery one stood vpon his gard and for that it was not easie to dissolue that which D. Sancho had decreed by his testament nor to wrest the authority from them of Castro by force being in possession the brothers of Lara found meanes to circumuent the good knight D. Guttiere Fernandes by goodly perswasions saying that for the good of the general peace he should bee content with those honours hee had and suffer the Earle D. Manriques to keepe the Kings person the which should in no sort blemish his authority Indiscretion of D. Guttiere Fernandes but should giue great reputation vnto the Earle who was a noble man of that quality as hee well deserued it all the foure brothers promising and swearing vnto him that they would alwaies preserue and defend the honour and authority which was due to his reuerent age D. Guttiere deceiued with these good words deliuered the King into the hands of these foure brethren who remained with D. Garcia d' Acia as the eldest the rest hauing at that time no meanes to contradict it but soone after they had an oportunity to get the King from him for D. Garcia who was not cunning nor of a bad disposition beeing entred into some termes and difficulty touching the entertainment of the yong Kings house and the necessary prouisions of money for his Estate with the brothers of Lara they wrought in such manner as hee resigned this burthensome charge vnto them the which they willingly accepted as a thing which they had long affected wherein the Earle D. Garcia did some-what wrong his honour and faile of his dutie as well as D. Guttiere Fernandes de Castro had done so the King came into the power of D. Manriques de Lara These alterations vnfit for the dignity of the young King discontented D. Guttiere and withall those of Lara beganne to faile in that which they had promised him wherefore he let them vnderstand that he would haue the King D. Alphonso againe to nourish and breed him vp according to the disposition of the King D. Sanchos will but they mocked him as a man which had lost his sences Wherevpon these two houses went to armes and drew vnto them their kinsmen friends and partisans giuing way and meanes to all the lewd people of the country to commit a thousand insolencies following the one or the other faction as it is vsuall in ciuill warres And moreouer they made a passage for D. Fernand King of Leon to enter into the territories of Castille where hee committed great excesse vnder pretext to pacefie the warres betwixt these two houses of Castro and Lara for beeing entred with an army he seized vpon those forts which were neerest vnto his fronters of Leon along the riuer of Duero and passing on further beecaused the Earle D. Manriques and his brethren to dislodge who carried the King D. Alphonso with them to Soria During these tumults D. Guttiere Fernandes de Castro died and was buried in the Monastery of Saint Christopher of Encas after whole decease the Earle D. Manriques caused his Nephewes D. Fernand D. Aluaro D. Pedro and D. Guttiere Ruis to be sommoned to deliuer vp into his hands the places belonging vnto the crowne the which they held and had commanded vnto their vncles death but they made answere that they were not bound to deliuer them vp seeing that the will of the deceased King was that they should hold them vntill the King D. Alphonso were full fifteene yeeres old There vpon D. Manrique commanded that the body of D. Guttiâ—re Fernandes should bee vnterred and charging him with fellony and treason against the King and crown hee sought to haue him found guilty His foure Nephewes imbraced the cause and defended both themselues and their deceased vncle saying that they neither had nor did commit any fellony in retayning of those places seeing it was according to the last will and testament of the King D. Sincho the which they had neuer demanded of their vncle lyuing The Lords of the councell who were Iudges in this cause gaue sentence that there was not any fellony committed and therefore they ordained that the body of D. Guttiere which had beene against the law of Nations inhumainely pulled out of his graue should bee laied in againe Their contentions were so great and the miseries which ensued so infinit as prest by necessity they were forced to ingage all the reuenues of Castille and Toledo for twelue yeeres vnto King Fernand and in the end the Earle D. Manriques bound himselfe to deliuer vnto the King of Leon Treachery of D. Manriques de Lara against his Prince and country the person of young D. Alphonso his Lord and to make him his vassal And to performe his promise he led the King D. Fernand to Soria where hauing propounded certaine reasons in an assembly of the Noblemen of Castille to perswade them that it was expedient the Kings person should bee put into his vncles custody they deliuered him vnto him protesting that they put him into his hands being a free Prince and therefore they intreated him to maintaine him in his liberty The Noblemen durst not herein contradict the King D. Fernand being within the country and in armes The young Infant beeing carried in a gentlemans armes beganne to weepe and cry out wherefore they carried him backe to the lodging to giue him an aple or some such like thing to please him At that time there was present D. Pedro Nugnes Almexir a hardy and generous knight who beeing greeued at this trecherous act of the Earle D. Manrique gaue order that whilest they dandled the child to still him they should bring him a good horse behinde the Kings lodging then approching neere vnto the young Prince Pero Nugnes a faithful vassal making shew to flatter him hee tooke him in his armes and slipping away by some secret passage well knowne to him he carried him to his horse and so fled with him to the towne of Saint Estienne of Gormas doing this act for the liberty of his King with such dexterity and diligence whilest that the King D. Fernand attended the Infants returne as he was gon a good way before it was discouered This beeing knowne by the King D. Fernand hee grew into a great rage and vsing threats he commanded D. Manrique and the rest of his faction to giue order that the child might bee found out and brought againe wheresoeuer he were wherevpon the Earle D. Manrique and his brethren vnder collour of seeking their King D. Alphonso had meanes to get out of Soria where all was in Combustion Being arriued at Saint Estienne de Gormas that night they seized againe of
thought themselues sufficiently discharged if they did build any retreate for Monkes and withall they had an assurance that their beginning should not remaine imperfect nor vnprouided of rich reuenues seing that the hearts of Kings and of all men in generall were seasoned with this perswasion that to enrich the Clergie was the true meanes to wipe out all their offences and to bee saued Wherefore all their exhortations councells and other care tended only to this end to entertaine all especially the Nobilitie in this opinion This Bishop according to this kind of doctrine built and erected this Monasterie of Nostra Signora of Irançu and there placed the religious of Cisteaux the Abbot of which place is of great authoritie in Nauarre and hath a voyce in the assembly of the Estates as a chiefe member of the Clergie 11 Returning to the secular affaires of Castile wee finde that this yeare Don Alphonso Castille the Noble made another roade into Nauarre being assisted by Don Celebrun Arch-bishop of Toledo and many other Bishops but to small effect The most renowned among the Knights which serued him were Don Gonçal of Maragnon his Standard-bearer and Don Roderigo Guttieres Lord Steward these were Offices in the court of Castile An. 1177. which were held during the kings pleasure This warre was diuerted by the inuasions which the Moores made into Castile and Arragon Cuenca taken from the Moores in the yeare 1177. Whereupon the two Kings ioyning their forces together beseeged Cuença The place was strong and well manned and hard to be forced wherefore the King of Castile left the king of Arragon there who after many assaults tooke it There they placed and instituted in Episcopall seate changing that of old Valeria by a graunt from Pope Alexander the third After which the Moores of Alarçon doubting they should not be able to defend that place quit it which conquests remained to Castille and this was at the same time when as King Don Alphonso the Noble did remit the Soueraigntie and homage which the King of Arragon did owe to the Crowne of Castille In the yeare 1179. An. 1179. there was a new League made and confirmed betwixt these Princes of Castille and Arragon League against Nauarre to make warre against the king of Nauarre at their common charge and equall conquests according to the which Don Alphonso the Noble did so presse the King Don Sancho alongst the Riuer of Oja as hee tooke from him the places which hee had seazed on during his infancie and recouered Burbiesca Cereso Granon Entrena and Logrogno remaining by this meanes Lord and Master of Rioje and Bureua Rioâ—e and 〈◊〉 taken by the â—astillans from Nauarrâ— the which the kings of Nauarre could neuer after get The losse was made more grieuous by the death of Donna Beacia Queene of Nauarre a Princesse of great vertue who as some write was buried in the Cathedrall church of Pampelone 12. After all this D. Alphonso the Noble came to Burgos to prouide for the necessities of the warre as well against Nauarre as the Moores and hauing need of great sums of money to that end he propounded in a generall assembly of the Estates at Burgos to leauie taxe vpon the people whereunto the Nobility as well as the rest should contribute imposing fiue Marauidis of gold for euery person the which was valued aboue fiue Ducats this counsell was giuen him by Diego Lopes de Haro Nobility of Castile defend their freedoms Lord of Biscay but it tooke no effect for all the Gentlemen of Castile beeing discontented that hee sought to infringe their liberties fell to armes and beeing led by the Earle Don Pedro de Lara they were resolued to defend it with the hazard of their liues Wherefore D. Alphonso changed his opinion and let them vnderstand that from thencefoorth hee would maintaine their immunities and that whatsoeuer he had then propounded was not to continue but onely to supply the present necessitie of this affaires which he would seeke to furnish by some other meanes For the great resolution which D. Pedro de Lara shewed in this action they say that the Nobilitie of Castille did grant to him and to his successors a sollemne breakâ— fast in testimonie of his good indeuour in a businesse of so great consequence and moreouer they affirme that thereby the Lords of Lara haue the first voice for the Nobilitie in the Court of Castil VVhente the Prouerb comâ— in Spaine to reuenge his Nâ—bilitie for 500 solz It is not from these 5. Marauidis of gold that the Prouerbe is growne in Spaine To reuenge or defend their Nobilitie for fiue hundred solz for fiue Marauidis are not fiue hundred solz Wherefore leauing all the fables which some produce to that purpose you must vnderstand that according to the ancient lawes of Castile the iniurie which any one did vnto a Gentleman where they was a ciuill reparation they payed fiue hundred solz for a fyne which were worth foure hundred Marauidis of currant money at those dayes and that which was done to one which was no Gentleman was repayred by three hundred solz which were worth but two hundred and fortie Marauidis wherefore the Prouerbe to reuenge his Nobility for 500. solz is drawne from these ciuill lawes D. Alphonso king of Castile meaning to follow the warre with all vehemencie against the Moores after that he had recouered those places which D. Sancho king of Nauarre had taken from him and the quarrels betwixt him and his vncle Don Fernand king of Leon beeing somewhat reconciled by the mediation of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Realmes and by the meanes of the king of Arragon who sent Don Berenger Bishop of Lerida and D. Raymond of Moncada thither the more to tye the holy Knights vnto him and to haue them readie at need he made Vcles the chiefe seate of the Knights of Saint Iames to whom he gaue the Townes of Mora Ocagne Oreja and other places along the riuer of Tayo He gaue to the Order of Calatraua the townes of Magueda Aceca Cogolludo Surita and others hee peopled the towne of Palence in Vera or rather Playsance and there placed the auncient Episcopall sea hee fortified Toledo and rampared Alarcos in that Diocesse beeing a place of importance vpon a hill on the left hand comming from Almodouar del Campo to Cité reall about Caracuel 13 In the meane time there fell out a great quarrell betwixt Don Fernand king of Leon Portugal and Don Alphonso Henriques King of Portugall by reason of the fort of Cité Roderigo Kings of Leon and castile in quarrell whereas the King of Leon maintained a garrison which did much annoy the Portugals for the souldiers of this place did continually spoile the Portugals countrie without any respect wherefore D. Alphonso Henriques who was now very old sent this sonne D. Sancho with an army against this garrison of the King of Leon and to
off This victorie made the chief of them which had taken armes against the King to retire giuing the rest occasion to giue ouer the enterprise and then all ioyntly together demanded pardon and obtained it The towne of Zamora beeing as we haue sayd ingaged in this mutinie the King D. Fernand led his victorious armie thither but the Inhabitants yeelded without any difficultie so within few daies these two townes and others by their example returned to the obedience of the king of Leon. 17 This yeare 1181. D. Sancho king of Nauarre Nauarre fortified a little towne called at that time Gasteiz to serue for a barre against the king of Castile and to defend the frontier in the Prouince of Alaua This place being since augmented in circuit and people was called Victoria Victoria built at Alaua a part whereof which at this day is called Villa de Suço was that Bourg of Gasteiz The king granted to his new town the same Lawes he had done to Logrogno correcting and reforming them in some points he gaue many priuiledges to the Inhabitants namely that they should not haue any stranger to bee Iudge or Gouernour ouer them but one borne in the countrie who should be chosen and changed by them if they found him not faithfull and capable the which was called the priuiledge Merino according to the style of the countrie They haue obserued this order in the gouernement of the towne the which is one of the best ordered in Spaine hauing aboue all things beene carefull not to admit any new Christian to publike charges vnlesse he bee of foure descents The reason of this name Victoria was for some victorie obtained in that countrey against the Castillans as it is to be presumed but by the defect of Histories of those times the particularities are not knowne After that this town came vnder the obedience of the kings of Castile they did much inlarge it in circuit and built the foure parishes of Saint Michel Saint Vincent S. Peter and Saint Illefonce or Alphonse It is written of this king D. Sancho the Wise that hauing about this time ouer-runne the territorie of Rioje and Bureua the which D. Alphonso of Castile had taken from him some yeares before and beeing neere vnto Burgos at a place called Atapuerca he gaue a blow with his sword against an Elme for a marke that the limits of Nauarre should extend so farre then returning with an infinite number of cattell and other spoyles as he had a little past the Monasterie of Saint Peter of Cardegna the Abbot of that place who was a reuerent man took the Standard of Cid Ruis Diaz great Grand-father to the king D. Sancho who was buried in that Monasterie mounted vpon a Mulet beeing accompanied by tenne of his Monkes the strongest of which carryed this Standard he made all the hast he could after this armie vntill hee had ouertaken the king before whome he humbled himselfe The king wondring to see these Monkes in this equipage with standard of warre yet he gaue them good reception beeing of himselfe very deuout and demanding what was the reason of their comming the Abbot sayd vnto him That he was Abbot of Saint Peter of Cardegna and that he was come vnto him to beseech him for the honour of Cid Ruis Diaz his great Grandfather who was interred with them and his Standard which he saw in their hands that it would please him to leaue the prey which he carried away The King thought thereon a little in the end he found himselfe so touched with the remembrance of Cid Ruis and the deuotion and great reuerence he bare vnto the religious as he left this great bootie which hee had made to restore it to the owners wherewith all men were not content The quarrels betwixt the kings of Castile and Nauarre continued long Castile although by fits they had some rest but it was a counterfeit peace or a feate of warre Logrogno and Aguisejo were by some accord made betwixt these Princes as neuters betwixt Nauarre and Castile in the hands of Ramir de Barea but the citty of Calaorra was held by a knight called Don Diego Ximenes in the name of Don Alphonso king of Castile And for that the warres betwixt these Christian Princes were very dishonorable and preiudiciall to religion whereof they carryed the title Pope Lucius the third then raigning sent a Cardinall Legat into Spaine to reconcile them who vsed great diligence but not with such effect as he desired The kings of Castile and Arragon had an interview and he of Arragon past to Saint Iames to visit the Apostles Sepulcher This Legat did set downe an order betwixt these two kings for the conquest of the Moores countrie whereunto hee did animate these Princes and assigned to Arragon that which lyes from Valencia towards Cattelogne and the rest to Castile with which diuision the kings of Arragon which came after were not well content so as they were faine to make a new diuision extending the iurisdiction of Arragon vnto Alicant this happened since in the raigne of Don Pedro. 18 This king Don Alphonso of Arragon Arragon hauing about that time held a Prouinciall Councell at Tarragone in Cattelogne made a decree among other things That from thence foorth the Notaries should not set downe the yeares of the raigne of the Kings of France in any contract which should be made in Cattelogne as they had till then obserued but onely the yere of the Incarnation of our Lord Iesus Christ which was that they would no more acknowledge the soueraigntie of France of whom Cattelogne and the Countie of Barcelone did hold and depend This King D. Alphonso finding himself mightie and hauing a good share on this side the mountaines busied himselfe in the French warres taking part with the factions which were among the Noblemen of that nation and yet was neuer in very good tearmes with Castile but for his own profit yet he maintained himselfe wisely in his countrie and with reputation 19 Don Alphonso Henriques being very old Portugall An. 1183. and at the graues brinke thought what was fit for his soules health as he had beene instructed he procured in the yeare 1183. to haue the bodie of Saint Vincent transported to Lisbone the which they sayd was in that countrie called Algarbo on the holy promontorie the which hath beene since called by reason of this relique Cape Saint Vincent he was borne at Sarragossa The king went twise in person to Cape S. Vincent beeing 89. yeares old for the remouing of this bodie the which he placed in the Cathedrall church at Lisbone This Prince was so religious and so great a benefactor to the Clergie as besides the three Monasteries of S. Croix of Coimbta of Alcouasa and of S. Vincent at Lisbone hee built the great Cathedrall church of that cittie and that of Ebora indowing them with greatreuenues The queene Donna Malfada his wife carrying the like zeale
the other This was the practise of those kings when they had a desire to change their wiues either for their pleasures or for some other aduancements the Pope interposing himselfe dispencing binding or dissoluing at his will and pleasure by the authoritie of the Romish Sea The second daughter of D. Sancho king of Portugal and of D. Aldoncia was Donna Malfada Queene of Castile a Lady of rare beauty whom D. Henry of Castile married but Pope Innocent the 3. dissolued this marriage within few daies by the solicitation of D. Berenguela sister to this king of Castile who in disdaine that Don Aluaro de Lara had concluded it without her priuitie informed the Pope of their neere allyance that was betwixt them and perswaded him to separate them but this Princesse being thus reiected retired in great disdaine into Portugal where she liued the rest of her daies in the Monasterie of Ronca built by her The third daughter was Donna Sancha a Nunne in the Monasterie of Saint Francis of Alanguer built by her The fourth Donna Blanche Lady of Guadalacaria in Castile and the fifth and last was D. Berenguela who was not maried but did accompany her eldest sister Donna Theresa when as she retired to the Monastery of Lorban This King D. Sancho had familiarity with two Gentlewomen after the death of his wife the first was called Donna Maria Aires of Fornello by whom hee had one daughter called Donna Vrraca and D. Martin Sanches of Portugall who was Gouernor of the fronter of Portugall and a great fauourite to Don Alphonso king of Leon his brother-in-law he married Donna Olalla Peres daughter to the Earle D. Pero Fernandes de Castro Don Sancho did marrie this Gentlewoman his friend to knight called D. Gil Vasquez de Sonça and tooke a second friend whose name was Donna Maria Peres de Ribera whom he loued much and by her had Donna Theresa Sanches who was wife to Don Alphonso Tellez founder of the towne of Albuquerque and had also one sonne called D. Ruy Sancho of Portugall and another daughter Donna Constance Sanches who built the Monasterie of Saint Francis at Coimbrâ— D. Ruy Sancho was slaine in a battaile neere vnto Porto so as the king D. Sancho had in all fifteene children nine lawfull and sixe Banards whereof there were seuen sonnes and eight daughters After the decease of his father hauing raigned abour foure yeares when as they began to treat of a League against the King of Castile whereof we haue made mention certaine English and French ships beeing arriued at Lisbone with many Knights and souldiers which went to the holy Land by the Streight of Gibraltar beeing stayed there by soule weather hee made vse of this occasion and intreated these passengers to assist him at the siege of Silues in the countrie of Algarbe and about the same time there arriued eighteen other ships of war which his brother-in-law Philip Earle of Flanders sent him with which forces hee tooke Sylues and did great harme vnto the Moores of that countrie It was at that time when the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa king Philip Augustus of France and Richard king of England called Corde-Lyon made their voyage into the East that this towne of Silues was taken from the Moores by the helpe of these strangers This King Don Sancho built more townes and peopled more countries then any of the kings of Portugall whereby he purchased the name of Poblador which is as much to say as Builder or peopler of Townes Valencia of Minio Torres-nouas Monte-Maior the new Batellas Penamaçor Sortella Penella Figueira Couillana Folgacino and Montemor were his works with many other places part of the which hee gaue to the Orders of Saint Iames and Auis which began in his time in Portguall to Saint Iames hee gaue Alcacar de Sal Pamela and Almada and to that of Auis Valeillas Alcanebe Geromegna Alcantade and Alpedrin with the castell of Mafra He recouered Yelbes from the Moores which they had taken from Portugall 25 D. Alphonso king of Castille Castile against whom as wee haue sayd the other foure Christian Kings of Spaine had made a League had not yet beene much annoyed thereby in the yeare 1194. An. 1194. wherefore hee thought rather to vndertake some warre against the Moores then to defend himselfe against his neighbours of whom he made shew to haue so little feare as he would not leaue any thing which he had taken or that were in controuersie nay Fort of Nauarre betwixt Logrogno and Negera he built a towne betwixt Logrogno and Nagera the which he called Nauarret to the which he gaue many liberties and freedomes as appeares by his letters granted in an assembly at Carrion in the yeare 1095. Notwithstanding all this the Confederats did not stirre but Histories make mention that D. Sancho surnamed the Strong king of Nauarre who had newly succeeded his father Don Sancho the Wise beeing deceased the yeare before 1194. and he of Leon allyed themselues with the King of Castile for the warre which he intended against the Moores of Andalusia to beginne the which he sent for Chiefe and General of his armie D. Martin Arch-bishop of Toledo a Prelate much esteemed by the Historiographers of Spaine by reason of his great vertues honoured among others by Don Roderigo his successour who termes Don Martin Stole the Diademe of the Church his wisedome prouidence the peace of many his tongue the reformation of discipline his hands the releefe of the poore and his armes the persecution of Blasphemie with other such Spanish elegancies saying in the end that the Church was happie which had such a Pastor these are his very words This Arch-bishop finding armes the fittest meanes to propagate the faith of Christ made so furious an entry into Andalusia as he left horrible markes throughout the whole Prouince where he filled all with murther ruine fire and desolation and then returned triumphantly beeing laden with great and rich spoiles but this expedition beeing suddenly made against the Moores did afterwards bring more miserie and dishonor to the King and his Estate then it had done profit or honor vnto the Bishop who had shewed more rage and fury then valour reason or warlike discipline 26 The Arch-bishops exploit did so incense Aben Ioseph King of the Arabians Moores beeing sollicited by the Moores of Spaine as hauing with great speed leuied a mighty armie of Affricane Arabians yea out of the regions neerest vnto the Negros hee passed the Sâ—eight and came into Andalusia where he ioyned with the Moores of Spaine and marched beyond the mountaine which they call Sierra Morena against the Christians King Don Alphonso the Noble beeing aduertised of this great preparation was come to lodge at Alarcos a fort at that time by reason of the situation of great Importance whether all his vassalls and men of warre of Toledo Extremadura and Castile came where hee also attended supplies from Nauarre and Leon. The Moores
but sixe leagues from Seuile resolued to yeeld themselues to King Fernand supposing that if they did protract it any longer they were vndone The city being enuironed and al passages stopt so as there could no victuals enter they were daily in fight both by land and sea where the Moores were most annoyed and therefore they had a great desire to burne the nauy but they found good resistance Hee amongst the commanders which did most feats of armes was D. Pelayo Perez Correa maister of the Order of Saint Iames and of the Knights Garcia Perez de Vargas of Toledo Whilst they were busie about this siege of Seuile the Infant D. Alphonso of Castille was in the realme of Murcia where he sought to take the towne of Xatiua which is not farre from Valencia hauing already seized vpon Enguerra but the King D. Iaime his father in law crossed his conquests saying that the attempted vpon his right for that Xatiua and other neighbour places belonged vnto him according to the last lymitation And for that the Infant D. Alphonso did not retire his forces the King of Arragon tooke Villena and Saix in the country of Castille the which were held by the knights of Calatraua and from the Moores he tooke Capdetes and Burgarra places belonging to the conquest of Castille These differences being like to cause greater troubles some great personages interposed themselues procuring the father in law and the sonne to meet at Almizra where they reconciled them yet the King of Arragon shewed himselfe very strict against D. Alphonso refusing to giue him leaue to conquer Xatiua the which hee promised to hold in doury to his wife Yoland There they did assigne the lands which should belong to either Realme Conâ—â—nes of Mâ—rcia and Valence appointing for the fronter to Murcia against Valencia Almança Sarazul and the riuer Cabriuol and to Valencia Castralla Biar Saxona Alarch Finestrat Torres Polop La Meâ—le lez d' Aquas and Altea with their confines The mediators of this accord were the maister of Saint Iames the Prior of the Templers and D. Diego Lopes de Haro who returned with the Infant D. Alphonso of Castille and all their troupes to the campe before Seuile where the King of Granado arriued also wel accompanied and there were some succors sent from the King of Arragon at this siege there were great and dayly skyrmishes especially about a bridge of boates which was betwixt the city and the Bourg of Triana vpon the riuer of Guadaâ—quibir the which in the end was broken by the Christians hauing taken the oportunity of a great and violent winde in the which they let slippe two great boates the which came with such violence as they brake the bonds wherewith the bridge was tied the which did wonderfully amaze the Moores This great city was so straightly besieged as they began to want victuals and therefore doubting they should not be able to defend it long they demanded a composition the which was granted them vpon these conditions That the city should be deliuered vnto the King D. Fernand and that all the Moores that would should depart with their goods to whom there was left for a retreat the townes of Saint Lucar Aznalfarache and Niebla Seuile yeelded to King Fernand and for that they should haue time to depart the King nor his garrisons should not enter but a month after the making of this accord and in the mean time the fort or castle of the city should be deliuered vnto the King According to these Articles there went out of Seuile aboue a 100000. Moores of all ages and sexes which past into Affrike besides such as remained in Andalusia and Granado Thus the King D. Fernand got this goodly great city in the yeere 1248. hauing continued his siege sixteene monthes An. 1248. it was not commanded by any King but only by a Gouernor called Axataf The first thing the King did was to prouide for matters of religion He went in a â—ollemne procession to the great Mesguide the which was clensed and hallowed and a Masse song by D. Guttiere elect Archbishop of Toledo successor to D. Iohn deceased D. Raymond Lozana was chosen Archbishop of that church the king resoluing to enrich it with great reuenues like vnto the rest The greatest personages which were at this siege with the king D. Fernand were his children D. Alphonso D. Frederic and D. Henry D. Guttiere Archbishop of Toledo hee of Saint Iames called D. Iohn Arias D. Garcia Bishop of Cordoua D. Sancho bishop of Coria with other Prelats and Clergy men as D. Pelayo Peres Correa the foureteenthmaister of the Knights of Saint Iames D. Gonçalo Ybanes of Quintana the fifteenth maister of Calatraua the maister of the Alcantara the Priors of the Templers and of Saint Iohn with a great number of their Knights Of secular Noblemen there were D. Diego Lopes de Haro Lord of Biscay D. Pedro Nugnes de Gusman D. Gonçalo Gonçales of Galicia D. Pedro Ponce of Leon D. Ruy Gonçales Giron Artas Gonçales Quixada D. Alphonso Telles de Meneses D. Gomes Ruis de Mançanedo D. Roderigo Aluares of Toledo D. Roderigo Froles Fernand Yanes Ruy Gonçales first Alcayde or captaine of Carmona Garcia Peres de Vargas of Toledo D. Laurence Suarez and Diego Martines Adalid all these were in the Land army In that at sea was Rayâ—ond Boniface Admiral with many knights and Squiers of Biscay and Cuipuscoa with whom there ioyned many marriners and souldiers Basques from about Bayonne in France al that had done the King any seruice in this warre were rewarded according to their merits and callings much land and many houses were giuen to the Nobility wherein the Clergy was not forgotten And for that the city was vnpeopled the King inuited people from all parts with guifts preuiledges and great immunities so as it was soone full of inhabitants Soone after this prize the King sent part of his victorious army against some places of strength thereabouts the which were made subiect vnto him some by force and some by a voluntary composition as Medina Sidonia Alcala Bejel Alpechin Aznalfarache Arcos Lebrixa and others towards the sea By this conquest the King D. Fernand was free from all warre behinde the limits of his Prouince for hee ment to entertaine peace and friendship with King Mahomad of Granado who had alwaies carried himselfe faithfully towards him wherefore he began now to conceiue in his imagination the conquest of all Affrike and resolued to passe the Straights in the spring with a great army against Caid Arrax Miralmumin of Maroc Death of D. Fernand King of Castille but death preuented him in the city of Seuile newly conquered in the yeere 1252. hauing raigned in Castille about fiue and thirtie yeeres and in Leon one and twenty There were present at his death his sons D. Alphonso D. Frederic and D. Henry D. Alphonso Lord of Molina the deceased Kings brother and the Archbishop Raymond Hee
gaue many admonitions to his sonnes touching concord and the publike peace recommending the Queene Donna Ieanne very straightly vnto them This King was reputed a Saint among the Spaniards but he is not canonized by the Popes yet he was a great fauorer of the Sea of Rome and of all the Clergy in General whom he aduanced to honour and riches as much as any of his predecessors He did wonderfully persecute the Albigeois who descouered themselues in his countries burning them aliue and he himselfe setting fire to them In his raigne and during the life of D. Iohn Archbishop of Toledo Saint Lewis King of France imparted vnto the church of Toledo some of the singularities which he and others had brought from the holy land from Egipt and other places as of the wood of the true crosse one of the thornes of our Sauiours crowne of the Virgin Maries milke a peece of the purple roabe wherewith Christ was couered some of the towel wherewith he wiped the Apostles feet of the sheet wherein he was buried and of the toyes wherewith he plaied when he was little with other such relikes whereof the Princes Arabians and Turkes yea and they of Constantinople made rare presents vnto the French who aboue all other Christians did reuerence these things and did afterwards distribute them to other nations These goodly Iewels were receiued by the Spaniards with great deuotion and of this subiect there is a letter found written by that King Saint Lewis in Latin to the Chapter of Toledo with a seale of gold giuen at Estampes in the yeere 1248. The death of the King D. Fernand was much lamented by the Christians and by the Moores also of Granado who did mourne with great teares and lamentations after their manner 32 Soone after the decease of D. Fernand Nauarre died Thybauld King of Nauarre the first of that name in Iuly in the yeere 1253. in the towne of Pampelone leauing the realme to his sonne Thybaud the second After his reture from Syria he had great troubles and difficulties with the Nobility and commons of his Realme or that held in fee of him whom he desired as it was needfull beeing new come and a stranger to content the which he did by his wisdome great patience and dexterity Those which crost him most were D. William Vicont of Sola D. Raymond Arnaud Vicont of Tartax and D. Gaston of Moncade Lord of Bearn who made great complaints of the King but he gaue them the best satisfaction he could To the Vicont of Tartax he gaue Ville-neuue with all the land of Miexa and Hostauares and to the rest he gaue other things so as he pacified them all The King had great controuersie with D. Pedro de â—açolas Bishop of Pampelone for the rights and immunities of his church the which proceeded so farre as the Bishop presumed to excommunicate the King and did not onely interdict his owne Diocese of Pampelone but the whole realme of Nauar where by reason of his pretensions and controuersies there was no Masse nor Mattins sayd but whereas the King did force them from the which they did appeale and in the meane time the Bishop kept at Nauardun in Arragon from whence going sometimes forth the King caused him to bee taken and put in prison as a traitor but it was too hardy an attempt the people could not endure it so as he was forced to set him free These stormes continued three yeeres whereas the Spaniards lay all the blame vpon the King In the end by the mediation of Noblemen Knights Prelats and some good religious men the King and the Bishop were reconciled The King acknowledged his fault and the interdiction was taken away and some affirme that he went in person to Rome to demand absolution the which he obtained of Pope Innocent the fourth As we haue sayd this King died in the yeere 1253. and was buried in the great church at Pampelone About the same yeere there died also D. Blanche of Castille Queene mother to Saint Lewis King of France leauing vnto her sonne a good title to Castille if he would haue followed it and to his descendants she was buried at Saint Denis neere Paris The end of the eleuenth Booke THE TVVELFTH BOOKE of the Historie of Spaine The Contents 1 D. Alphonso the tenth King of Castille and 31. of Leon the 5. of that name in Castille and the tenth in Leon or the 11. 2 D. Thibaud the second of that name 23. King of Nauarre Contentions betwixt him and the Kings of Castille and Arragon 3 Fealty and homage done by the King D. Thibaud to him of Castille which the inhabitants of Pampelone refuse to subscribe 4 Marriage of D. Alphonso King of Castille vnlawfully sought and broken 5 Exploits of King D. Alphonso against the Moores 6 Factions in Germany for the Empire and the choosing of D. Alphonso King of Castille to the Imperial dignity 7 D. Alphonso the third of that name and fifth king of Portugal his vnlawful marriage in Castille and leauing his lawfull wife the Popes Censures and interdictions 8 Continuance of the raigne of Thibaud second King of Nauarre and his marriagâ—s 9 Politique exercises restauration of townes priuat studies and other Acts of D. Alphonso King of Castille called the wise 10 Negligence and inconstancy of D. Alphonso in the pursâ—te of the Imperial dignity indiscretion of Saint Lewis King of France to quit his interest to the realme of Castille 11 Portugal exempt from all fealty and homage to Castille and Leon the occasion of great tumults and conspiracies againg King D. Alphonso the wise 12 D. Henry the Grosse first of that name the 24. King of Nauarre 13 D. Alphonso King of Castille cast from the Imperial dignity 14 Persecution of the Aâ—bigeois in Arragon and Cattalogne 15 D. Ieanne daughter to the King D. Henry heire of the realme of Nauarre giues place to Philip the faire King of France and therefore is accounted the fiue and twentith King of Nauarre 16 Ciuill dissention in Nauarre for the gouernment against the French and their partisans impietie murthers cruelties and the punishments of such excesse 17 The fruitlesse and pernitious voiage of D. Alphonso king of Castille into France A conference betwixt the Pope and him 18 Enterprises of the Moores upon the realme of Castille a continuance of the Estate and Empire of the Arabians in Mauritania 19 Death of D. Fernand de la Cerde the elder of Castille which was the cause of great troubles in that country 20 D. Pedro the third of that name and ninth King of Arragon his marriage with Constance the daughter of Manfroy bastard to the Emperor Frederic by reason whereof the Arragonois pretend right to Sicile and Naples 21 The children of D. Fernand de la Cerde reiected from the succession of the crowne of Castille disanulling of the right of representation the Law of Toro contrary vnto it 22 Building of the great fort of Alhambra of
whereof the two Kings met in the church called our Lady of Montagu League confirmed betwixt Nauar and Arragon where they did capitulate and it was sayd that the King D. Iaime should defend the realme of Nauarre against al and that not any one of the two Kings should make any peace or truce without the consent of the other for assurance whereof especially of the aboue mentioned marriages there was deliuered in pawne for King Thibaud the forts of Gallipienço Arguedas Monreal and for Arragon the castles of Rueda Sos and Vncastillo which places should remaine in the hands of certaine knights of Nauarre who notwithstanding should be discharged by the King of Nauar of the oth which they did owe him and with his consent should take an oth to the King of Arragon with a reseruation and promise to yeeld the places to him against whom the other had made the offence all this was promised and sworne by both Kings and the chiefe of their subiects for the King of Nauarre by D. Sancho Fernandes of Montagu Seneshal of the realme D. Garcia Almorauid D. Gil of Rada D. Gonçalo Yuanes of Batzan D. Martin Ximenes of Ayuar Fernand of Leet Ramir Perez of Arronis D. Corbaran of Leet D. Artal of Luna D. Pedro of Varillas and other knights with six Bourgeses of Tudele and for the King of Arragon D. Alphonso Infant of Arragon D. Garcia Bishop of Tarrassone D. Garcia Romeo D. Pedro Cornel D. Symon de Fosses D. Frederic Lizana D. Pedro Martines de Luna D. Sancho d' Antilla and others In this league were comprehended and named by the King of Nauar the King of France and his brethren and by the King D. Iaime Charles Earle of Prouence brother to the French King This being concluded betwixt these Kings the warre grew hot and furious vpon the frontiers of Nauarre and Castille where the King of Arragon did more willingly assist for that the same yeer the Moores of the country of Valencia being rebelled to the number of 60000. vnder one Alardrac their leader and captaine the King of Castille did support and aide them vnder-hand vpon a secret hatred which hee bare vnto the King D. Iames yet by the diligent endeauors of some great personages there was a truce made for some months during the which the King D. Iaime being come into Nauarre D. Diego Lopes de Haro Lord of Biscay came vnto him and made himself his vassal being discontented with the King of Castille which was no smal aduantage for the affaires of this league against Castille for D. Diego was a braue valiant captaine King D. Alphonso pretended the realme of Nauarre by ancient right from his predecessors or at the least that D. Thibaud should doe him homage as the king D. Garcia Ramires and the kings D. Sanchos his sonne and Grandchild had done to King D. Alphonso the eight Emperor of Spaines and to other Kings of Castille the which King Thibaud refused alleadging that it was a forced acknowledgment without any reason and that he was so far from submitting himselfe to the Kings of Castille as he pretended to recouer the territories of Bureua Rioja Alaua Guipuscoa and other lands in old Castille which the predecessors of D. Alphonso had vsurped of the crowne of Nauarre these were the causes which made these Kings enter into warre who the truce being expired went to field with their forces the Nauarrois and Arragonois assembling the body of their army about Tudele and the Castillans towards Alfaro and Calaorra The Kings of Castille and Arragon lead the contrary armies Castillans i◠armes against the Nauarrois and Arragonois and were so nere one vnto the other as they expected the houre when they should ioyne but there were many good men which laboured to preuent this disorder amongst Christian Princes so neere allied The King D. Alphonso gaue him of Arragon to vnderstand that it was an vnworthy thing and beyond all expectation to see him that was his father in law carry armes against him hauing done him no wrong wherefore he intreated him not to hinder him in his iust pursute of the right which he had to the realme of Nauar which the Earle Thibaud detained from him The King D. Iaime answered that he could not in conscience nor duty abandon the defence of a yong Prince which was recommended vnto him whose affaires he esteemed as his owne Many Prelats and men of great authority hauing imployed themselues in vaine to make a peace betwixt these Princes a simple gentleman of Cattelogne borne at Besalu of the house of D. Violant Queene of Castille preuailed more then al the rest This gentleman came to the King of Arragon and perswaded him with such liuely reasons as he yeelded to a peace Hauing done this good office with him he did the like to the King of Castille and was so happy in his negotiation as they promised to confer personally together of their disputes and quarrels Enterview of the Kings of Castille Arragon and Nauarre wherefore certaine Tents being pitched in a plaine betwixt both armies the three Kings met and imbraced one an other louingly where they feasted each other and made a good accord before they parted Yet notwithstanding the league made betwixt the Kings of Nauarre and Arragon King of Nauarre confesseth himselfe vassal to him of Castille and the courage which the yong King Thybaud did shew he yeelded to doe homage to the Kings of Castille as his predecessors had done for the realme of Nauarre for the King of Castille thinking that he had won the King of Arragon his father in law by this enterview the which in truth did auaile him much for that the Queene Donna Violant his wife was there present he demanded of King Thybaud the hardest conditions he could desyring nothing lesse then to make an accord with him but nothing being refused they compounded King Thybaud remayning vassal to the King D. Alphonso and it was sayd that he should entertaine a Lieutennt in the court of Castille and that whensoeuer the King of Nauarre should bee called vpon any occasion of warre he should be bound to come and serue himselfe in person or by his sayd Lieutenant with two hundred horse The young King yeelded to all these conditions either for that he was not able to resist his aduersary or else doubting that the King of Arragon was wonne or it may be in consideration of the publike quiet besides hee did no new thing but what his predecessors had done before him yet D. Sancho Fernandes of Cascante Inhabitants of Pampelone resuse the homage which their King did to him of Castille and other knights of Nauarre disswaded him from it the like did the Inhabitants of the Bourg of St. Sernin of Pampelone who after that all the Prelats knights and commonalties of the realme had approued this peace they still disalowed it and would not subscribe wherevpon the King did punish them
of Montagu who in this last tumult had beene opposite to the Gouernor Eustache Bellemarche would reconcile himselfe vnto him they came in the night into his lodging and murthered him cruelly Such insolencies did the Inhabitants of Nauarriere commit against the Maiesty of God and their Queene D. Pero Sanches de Montagu murthered wherefore they drew a heauy Iudgement vpon them for the French King beeing aduertised of their rebelious actions vpon the descouery of their conspiracy was wonderfully offended wherefore he raised a great army meaning to punish those which had carried so little respect vnto his greatnesse and had beene the cause of the ensuing miseries which army he himselfe would lead into Nauarre in the yeere 1276. but being arriued at Saluaterre in Bearn and forced to stay there some time An. 1276. by reason of the aboundance of snow which had fallne and stopt the passages of the mountaines he was so sollicited by them that were not well pleased with this voyage as he resolued to returne giuing the floure of his army to Charles the Histories of France call him Robert the second Earle of Artois to conduct it into Nauarre who crossing the mountaines by Iacca Earle of Artois sent into Nauâ—â—e to punish the rebels of Pampelone came by Sanguessa to Pampelona refusing to passe by the Valley of Roncal for that the Inhabitants held the party of them of Nauarriere To whose succors there were certaine bands of Castillans entred into the realme who would haue retired when as they heard of the comming of the French but beeing charged in the reereward they lost some men and as they retired slowly the French and Nauarrois of their party charged them againe wherevpon they turned head but they were defeated and put to flight with great losse And for that during the fight the Nauarrois cried often vnto the Castillans Aqui tornais that is to say doe you returne and that this demaund was often heard they say that the hospital which was built to bury them that were slaine in this incounter was for this caused named Aqui tornais and so continues vnto this day The Earle of Artois besieged Nauarriere the which he prest in such sorrt D. Garcia almorauid abandons the rebels as D. Garcia Almorauid who was within it with many of his confederates fearing they should not bee able to defend it got out in the night abandoning those miserable wretches to the punishment which they had deserued These commanders retired to the castle of Sar from whence the French dislodged them forcing them to flie into the Island of Sardaigne The Inhabitants of Nauarriere finding themselues in the morning without captaines were much troubled and like men which were better theeues and mutines then soldiars they beganne to cry out for mercy and to craue pardon of the Earle of Artois who seeming to pitty them much Nauarriere of Pampclone taken whilst he entertained them with words on the one side hee caused the walles and forts which were vnmanned to be assailed on the other so as the souldiars entred sodainely and made a cruell butchery of this wretched people neuer ceasing to kil whilst that day lasted and when night came they fel to the spoile committing such excesse and violences as victory hatred and fury doth sugiest to insolent souldiars and not content to haue slaine the men and taken their goods without respect of holy to prophane they extended their rage euen vnto the houses and buildings which they did ruine and burne wherewith the other quaters of the towne were indomaged the fire flying from one to the other doing great harme to them that had not offended The Chamber of accounts was fired where there were many titles letters and ancient Records of the realme of Nauarre burned the rest which could bee saued was carried to the castle of Tiebas whereas the Treasor and Chamber of accounts of Nauarre hath continued long Seuere punished The fury beeing ended those which had escaped the sword were condemned and publikely executed as traitors not any one escaping the seuerity of that sentence but such as the innocency of their age excused and all their goods were confiscated Thus Nauarriere of Pampelone was ruined by a iust iudgement of God in reuenge of the brutish cruelties which these mutines did vse against innocent age in the villages against the city and other their insolencies and rebellions For the murther committed vpon the person of D. Pedro Sanches of Montagu Lord of Cascante and other their insolencies there were called in question and accused before the Estates of Nauarre which were called to that end D. Gonçal Inigo Iohn Inçalbiz and his sonne Symon of Varriz Michel Garces of Varriz Garcia Perez of Liçoani Pedro Ximenes of Sabalça Symon Perez of Opaco Inegâ— Gil of Vrdauiz Sancho Inigues of Vrdaniz Gonçalâ—o of Arbiçu and Ruy Gonçales his brother Sancho Perez of Aguerre Ochoa Perez his brother Iohn of Armendariz Iohn and Sanches the Biscain al which appeering not their cause was more hainous hauing for their aduerse parties Ruy Peres of Echales Fernand Perez of Echales Michel Perez of Subica and Pedro of Aybar By these proceedings and excutions and rest of mutines were terrefied and the realme remained in peace 17 During these actions in Nauarre D. Alphonso King of Castille Castilie made preparation to march with an intent to despossesse the Emperor Rodolphus who had beene chosen to his preiudice notwithstanding that he had beene perswaded by many of his friends not to make any more account of the Empire seeing the occasions which might haue fauored him were lost yea Pope Gregory being come to the councel of Lyons considering the miseries which might come to Christendome if D. Alphonso should wilfully pursue his pretended right hee sent one vnto him called Fredul Abbot of Lunel afterwards Bishoppe of Ouiedo to perswade him to rest satisfied with his royall Estate and not to trouble himselfe any more with the affaires of the Empire seeing that by the consent of all the Electors Rodolphus had beene crowned in the towne of Aix La Chappelle And to make him beleeue that hee gaue him fatherly councell he dispensed with him to take the tenth of all the reuenues of the Clergy for sixe yeeres to make warre against the Moores But D. Alphonso being obstinate hee thought that if hee went to see the Pope he might draw him to set downe some order betwixt him and Rodolphus so as both might intitle themselues Kings of the Romains wherefore he told the Abbot of Lunel that he desired to passe into France and to conferre personally with his Holinesse in some commodious towne either Montpellier or where hee pleased The Pope hearing this answer perswaded himselfe that D. Alphonso had no great desire to be Emperor wherevpon without further deliberation he ratefied the Election of Rodolphus Pope ratefies the elections of Rodolphus with the consâ—â—t of the whole consistory in a conuocation
against the Infidels King Philip their master would ayde him with all his forces and withall protesting that if it were to preiudice Charles king of Naples he would take it ill to whom he made no other answer but that he had meanes sufficient to end the warre which hee had vndertaken without employing any others To Arnaud Roger Earle of Palliars who demanded of him in the name of the whole Nobilitie whether he meant to leade them he made a sharpe answer that if his left hand presumed to inquire too curiously of that which the right intended to do he would cut it off So the army parted from Tortosa beeing sollicited by Nicholas Copula and Raymond Portella In the meane time the French were slaine thorough out all the townes of Sicily Sicilian euensoag with such rage and hatred against the nation as whereas they knew any women to be gotten with child by the French they opened their wombes and slue both mothers and children for that they would not leaue any of their seed in the countrie Onely one French-man called William Porcelot Gouernor of Galataphimia was let go vntouched for the good opinion they had of his modestie and temperance And then D. Pedro arriuing at Palermo he caused himselfe to be crowned King in the yeare 1281. King Charles being desirous to be reuenged of this iniurie he led an army against Messina but he was repulsed into Calabria without any effect The king of Arragon left Queene Constance his wife in Sicily with three children D. Iames who was king of Sicily D. Frederick and D. Tolant establishing a Councell of Estate whereof the chiefe were Willyam Galseran a Cattelan Alain Leontine holding the place of chiefe Iustice of Sicily and chiefe author of their rebellion against the French Iohn Prochida and Roger de Loria his Admiral to whom hee appointed an army of 25. gallies but he wold haue in either of their two Captains one a Cattelan the other an Italian the marriners should be part Cattelans and part Italians but the rowers should be all Italians Hauing thus setled the affaires of this Realme hee returned into Spaine where he had many matters to attend for besides open force there past many scandalous books betwixt Charles King of Naples and D. Pedro king of Arragon so as not able to decide their quarrels neither by law nor armes they challenged one another with a certaine number of Knights of either part and this combate was allowed by the Pope an vnworthy thing for a Christian Prelate The place beeing appointed at Bourdeux in the king of Englands country a neuter-Prince in this cause King Charles came at the day appointed but he found not his aduersarie Wherefore hauing attended most part of the day in the place appointed for the combat and seeing no man appeare he returned The King of Arragon who had onely an intent to circumuent his enemy by the expectation of a combate and in the meane time diuert him from the war of Sicily had stayed in a safe place from whence he came vnknowne to Bourdeaux with great speed where attending vntill king Charles were parted when he thought he was far enough off he shewed himselfe in the place of battel as if hee had had a great desire to fight complaining that he had fayled where after he had made the protestations requisit in the like case he tooke an act of his presence from Iohn Graille Seneshall of Guien to whom he left his helmet his target his lance and his sword in witnesse of his appearance and that he had kept his faith and promise he returned with the like speed into Spaine and a little before the French and Nauarrois forraged Castile he arriued at Logrogno where he intertained a garrison in fauour of D. Sancho as we haue sayd For these subtilties Pope Martin who had succeeded Nicholas the 3. beeing a French-man borne did excommunicate the king D. Pedro giuing his Realme of Arragon to Charles of Valois second sonne to Philip King of France who with the Popes dispensation married Constance daughter to Charles Prince of Salerne the onley sonne to this Charles King of Naples causing a Croysado to be preached against this king D. Pedro. Whilst that Charles King of Naples was in Gascony the king of Arragons Admirall called Roger de Loria a Calabrois a very expert man in sea-fights came running along the coast of Italy with 45. galleys and many other vessels doing much harme so as this army being discouered at Naples approching so neere the citty as the souldiers might be heard prouoking the garrison by iniuries and casting of darts into the towne Charles Prince of Salerne issued foorth with 36. gallies and some other vessels against his enemies where there was a furious fight but the Admirall of Arragon was victor who tooke and carried away nine galleys with a great number of prisoners of note and amongst the rest Charles who would needes go foorth against the will of the Popes Legat Charles Prince of Salerne defeate and taken by the Arragonois and contrary to the commandement which his father had giuen him at his going into France not to depart out of Naples nor to hazard a battell either by sea or land in any sort whatsoeuer The desire of glorie prouoked it and brought him to this misery which cost many Noblemen their liues for the prisoners beeing brought to Messina he beheld with his eyes the heads of 200. Gentlemen cut off to reuenge the death of Conradin His father beeing returned to Naples found the affaires in a pittifull estate Reuenge of the death of Conradin of Suabe and liued not long after At his death there were two Legats in Sicile to treate of an accord with Queene Constance who was a wise and religious Lady but not able to draw her to any reason they did aggrauate the Excommunication against the King D. Pedro and interdicted the Sicilians the which did so incense them as running in a rage to the prisons where the remainder of the French were that had beene taken by Roger de Loria they sought to enter to murther them but the French made resistance so as these mutiners seeing there was no meanes to effect what they intended they set fire of the prisons and burnt them all After which there was an assembly of all the chiefe Magistrates of the townes of Sicile to resolue what was to be done with Charles Prince of Salerne and nine other Noblemen which were prisoners with him where they concluded that after the example of Conradin and the other Noblemen they must all dye Whereuppon wee may not let passe an act of Queene Constance full of pietie and courage for this Princesse hauing sent on a Friday morning to aduertise Charles to thinke of the saluation of his soule and that he was condemned to die after the same maner that Conradin had done he answered that hee tooke his death the more patiently for that hee should receiue it
occasion did afterward bring to passe for there happened a great excesse in the court of Castille wherevpon ensued the deliuery of the Infantes of Cerde the which notwithstanding was as much displeasing to the King of France who had pursued it as to him to Castille who feared it and auoided it all hee could A most daungerous freedome for them that were deliuered but of the restraint of their persons as shall appeere The King Don Sancho being at Alfaro with the Queene his wife Don Gonçalo Archbishop of Toledo with many other Prelats and Noblemen of his realmes hauing alwaies a desire to retraine and punish the pride of the Earle Don Lope Diaz de Haro and of the Infant D. Iohn his sonne in law who were there present hee sayd vnto them that if they would not remaine both prisoners Quarrels in court where D. Lope Diaz de Haro is slaine they should deliuer vp the forts which they held within the realm whereat the Earl and D. Iohn grew into such choller and rage as beside words of contempt which they vsed they laied their hands vpon their swords before the King their Lord threatning to kill them that should offer to lay hands vpon them and called to their friends for aide but instantly all the Noblemen and Knights there present drew their swords and slue the Earle vpon the place whose right hand was cut off at the first blow this was the reward for the seruice he had done in raysing D. Sancho to the crowne the Infant D. Iohn did hurt D. Sancho Martines de Leyua and Gonçalo Gomes de Mancanedo and made great resistance by reason hee was somewhat spared for that he was the Kings brother but when he saw his father in law slaine hee beganne to flie for safety towards Queene Mary who staied the King that pursued him with the rest from killing him with his owne hand Beeing taken hee was put into a straight prison and fettered in the towne of Logrogno from whence the King went with some troupes to Treuigno and tooke it and after that the castle of Haro Queene Mary remayning at Saint Dominicke de la Calçada shee was visited by the widow of the Earle that was slaine whom the King D. Sancho let vnderstand that her husbands rashnesse had brought him to that desaster aduising her to perswade D. Diego Lopes de Haro her sonne to lay downe armes and not to minister any further occasion of trouble that if he did containe himselfe within the duty of a subiect the King would forget what was past The mother perswads her sonne to reuenge his fathers death and both cherish and honour him as his predecessors had beene honoured This Lady promised to doe her best endeauor for a peace but shee did the contrary for she ceased not to incense her sonne who was full of rage and desire of reuenge so as hee retired into Nauarre with his sister Donna Maria Diaz wife to the Infant D. Iohn who was prisoner where hauing left her he past into Arragon to the King Don Alphonso whether also came Gaston Lord of Bearn who was no lesse desirous to reuenge the death of the Earle his cousin These Noblemen wrought in such sort as the King Don Alphonso King of Arragon sets the Infants of cerde at liberty set Don Alphonso and Don Fernand Infants of Cerde at liberty who had beene detained ten yeeres in the castle of Xatiua and the King sending for them to Iacca hee caused D. Alphonso the elder to take vpon him the titlle of Castile and Leon to whom D. Diego Lopes de Haro did instantly doe homage and acknowledged him for his soueraigne King D. Alphonso de la Cerde saluted for King of Castille The King D. Sancho beeing aduertised of these things was much discontented and sought to dispossesse D. Diego Lopes of al his lands Parting from Victoria whereas the Queene was brought in bed of a sonne who was called D. Henry hee came to Vrdugna the which he tooke and then he forced la Bastida and Ocio in Rioje where they had proclaimed D. Alphonso de la Cerde The King D. Sancho beeing in this perplexity Ambassadors came vnto him from Philip King of France and of Nauarre who concluded an enterview of the two Kings at Bayone Thether also came Ambassadors from Iacob Aben Ioseph King of Maroc to renue the alliances past D. Diego Lopes Gouernor generall of the Moores frontiers brother to the Earle D. Lope Diaz beeing aduertised of his death beganne to grow fearefull and to fortefie himselfe within Carmone and notwithstanding all the promises and assurances which the King D. Sancho could giue him hee could not bee satisfied so as hee was forced to passe into Arragon where his Nephew was who died there sonne after his vncles arriuall wherevpon the Estates of Biscay being without a Lord fel into great combustions The King of Castille sent Don Diego Lopes de Salcedo thether who tooke all the castles and forts of the country except the towre of Vnçuera the which was so well defended by the Lord thereof as all the batteries and assaults which Salcedo could giue could not force it The King D. Sancho beeing much perplexed at these broiles came to Burgos whether he caused the Infant D. Iohn to be brought and put into the castle being confident that he should haue warre with Arragon he sought to fortefie himselfe by Portugal wherefore hauing sent to intreat D. Denis his Nephew for an enterview they met at Sabugal There D. Portugal Sancho demanded aide against the King of Arragon and made a relation vnto the King of Portugal of all that had past betwixt him and his subiects in Castille About that time the king D. Denis had by his wife D. Isabel of Arragon one daughter named D. Constance who was afterwards married to the Infant D. Genealogy of Portugal Fernand of Castille Afterwards the king D. Denis had by her the Infant D. Alphonso who was king of Portugal Others adde a daughter named Isabel. The warre which the Nauarrois had against them of Arragon Nauarre gaue some respight to that betwixt Arragon and Castille for King Philip intertayning strong garrisons of French in Nauarre during the pretensions of Charles of Valois in Cattelogne there was no truce could hold but they were stil at blowes the French and Nauarrois taking from the Arragonois the towne of Sauveterre An. 1290. in the yeere 1289. The yeere following 1290. Queene Iane of France and of Nauarre was brought was brought in bed of a sonne named Lewis who was heire of both realmes and surnamed Hutin This yeere was the entervew betwixt Philip King of France and D. Castille Sancho of Castille at Bayone little fauorable to the Infants of Cerde for the King of France being iealous that they were aided and supported in their quarrels by the King of Arragon whom hee loued not abandoned thē and made a strict leage with him
the gouernment it should be common betwixt them two as it seemed the Estates of Palence had thought fit wherewith the Queene D. Maria seemed wel pleased for at the least shee got by this accord that the Kings person was deliuered vnto her whom she led to Toro An. 1314. in the yeere 1314. where she caused him to be bred vp vnder the care of a noble Lady grand-child to Theodore Lascari sometimes Emperor of Greece her name was Vataça An other assembly of the Estates was called at Burgos where it was decreed that the gouernment of the King and the regency of the realme should be reduced al into one body betwixt Queene Mary D. Pedro and D. Iohn and if any one of them should die Death of D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara it should remaine to the two others that did suruiue and to one if two died There was an order set downe for the augmenting of the reuenues of the crowne with many other decrees for the good of the King and realme D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara died then being come to the assembly of the Estates and left no children The Estates being ended D. Pedro came into Andalusia Moores to assist Mahumet Aben-Azar who held Guadix being depriued of the realme of Granado leauing the Queene D. Maria and the Infant D. Iohn to gouerne in Castille D. Pedro had an incounter vpon the frontiers with the Moores whereas he slue a thousand fiue hundreth and did afterwards take from them the castle of Cambil and Ardauados Mahumet Aben-Azar caused himselfe to bee stil called King of Granado notwithstanding that hee had promised to leaue this title Ismael but this victory of D. Pedros freed him hauing in his company the maisters of the knights of Saint Iames and Calatraua They write that among the Moores which were slaine vpon the place there were aboue forty captaines and almost al the floure of Granado so as King Ismael found himselfe much weakened wherefore D. Pedro and his captaines both this yeere An. 1315. which was in the yeere of our Lord 1315. and the next following made many courses and enterprises in the territory of Granado spoyling the vignes and fields euen vnto the city gate King Ismael making no resistance in field nor any pursuite when as they retired charged with spoiles After this the King of the Moores hauing tried to besiege Gibraltar hee was repulst and forced to retire with shame by D. Pedros army the which surprized the towne of Belmes which was ill garded and then forced the Moores of the castle to yeeld at which siege they lay three weekes and yet no succours came from Granado being but eight small leagues from thence but too late after the yeelding which succours returned notwithstanding without fighting During this warre Ismael laboured to haue a truce or to make an accord with the Christians but D. Pedro would not harken to it desyring to roote that race of Infidels out of Spaine whereof hee seemed to bee in a good way and in great hope wherefore they anoyed one an other all they could but King Ismael seeing that in the end he should not be able to subsist he sent to solicite the King of Maroc for the community that was betwixt them in sect and nation to aide him to defend the realme of Granado against the Christians the which beeing lost hee must not thinke that euer the Arabians should haue any accesse or entry into Europe for assurance of which Affrican Kings armies he not onely offred Algezire but also al the places which are from Algezire vnto Ronde inclusiuely Ronde Castellar Axuneua Estepona Marbela and others 29 Whilest that Christian Princes made warre against Infidels the Clergy and pillers of the Romish Church were not well vnited amongst themselues After the death of Pope Clement the fifth the Cardinals beeing assembled at Carpentras for the election of a new Pope they grew into so great a fury as two of them were murthered in the Conclaue the rest disbanded and were dispersed throughout France abandoning all seeing there was no meanes to accord them King Lewis Hutin who liued then was very carefull to pacefie this scandale causing them all to come to Lions where they held their conclaue in the conuent of Iacobins where after his death there was chosen by two and twenty Cardinals Iames of Oça Cardinal of Saint Ruffinus Sarragosse and Tolousa made Archbishopriks Bishop of Portuense borne at Cahors who was called Iohn the two and twentith This Pope made Sarragossa an Archbishoprike and likewise Tolouse and erected Cahors the place of his brith to a Bishoprike Philip the long the second of that name the seuen and twentith King of Nauarre 30 IT was in the yeere of our Lord 1315. that Philip the long came to the crowne of France and Nauarre Nauarre at whose entrance they beganne to dispute of the law Salique for many Noblemen were of opinion that Iohn Posthumus the sonne of King Lewis Hutin being dead the realmes of France and Nauarre did belong by right of succession to Ieanne of France his daughter by Marguerite of Bourgongne Those which held this partie were Eude Duke of Bourgongne Lewis Earle of Neuers Himbert Daulphin of Viennois and other of their faction but Philip who for the diuersity of opinions and interpretations feared that the law Salique did not extend to the succession of Kingdomes and that possibly his right was not grounded thereon contrary to the custome receiued in all other nations and especially in Nauarre whereof he pretended to disapoint Ieanne the heire thereof as well as of the crowne of France hauing also many noblemen which fauoured him hee wonne his cause by meanes of greater efficacy then disputes and allegations of rights for hee gaue Ieanne his eldest daughter in marriage to the Duke of Bourgongne and for doury the countie of Bourgongne her patrimonie To the Earle of Neuers his second called Marguerite and Marie the third to the Daulphin in this manner hee stopt their mouthes and made them consent with the rest recoyling Ieanne his Neece not onely from the crowne of France but also from the Realme of Nauarre which was not to bee questioned with Force and authority preuailed in this point besides this Princesse was not gratious with the French by reason of her mothers fault The Nauarrois followed the authority of the French because they could not withstand it and receiued Philip the long for their King that yeere 1315. The Kings Tutors Castile and the Gouernors of the realme of Castille were required by the Estates in an assembly made at Carrion to giue caution for their gouernment and to giue an account what they had done Don Pedro obtained liberty from the Pope to receiue the tithes and to proclaime a Croisadoe against the Moores against whom hee made violent and succesfull warre as hath beene sayd whereof his fellow Tutor was enuious and gaue him many crosses to draw him into daunger of
Don Alphonso perceiuing the misery whereinto hee did runne desired to make a peace with Don Iohn Manuel but hee laboured in vaine for the Prior of Saint Iohn vndid all that hee could doe The same yeere beeing the yeere of our Lord 1329. the marriage which had beene treated some monthes before Arragon betwixt Don Alphonso King of Arragon and D. Leonora of Castile sister to his King Don Alphonso of Castile An. 1329. was celebrated at Tarassone whereas both Kings met beeing accompanied by many Princes Princesses Prelates and Knights and the Ambassadors of Don Alphonso King of Portugal There was the league renued betwixt the three Estates of Castille Arragon and Portugal and decreed to receiue one an others Rebels promising withall to assist the King of Castille in his warres against the Moores with the forces of Arragon and Portugall what issue came of this marriage wee haue before related when as D. Leonora saw her selfe mother to Don Fernand her first sonne which was at the end of the yeere beeing desirous hee should succeed the King his father shee sought by all meanes to shewe her selfe a stepmother to Don Pedro her husbands sonne by his first wife but hee finding it hee kept himselfe farre off during his fathers life Don Pedro for his part was of a rough and sower disposition As soone as the Infant D. Fernand was borne the King his father gaue him the Marquisate of Tortose and Albarrazin contrary to the Edict and law of Daroca whereof wee haue made mention whereat the Estates were much discontented and with them the Infant D. Pedro Don Pedro de Luna Archbishop of Saragossa Don Michel Gurrea who was at it were Gouernor of the Realme a dignity which they were wont to giue to the eldest Princes of Arragon Don Pedro and Syraon Gurrea brethren this last was Abbot of Montatragon Vidal of Villanoua Garcia de Lâ—ris Michel Zapate and other Noblemen yet they were forced to haue patience for D. Alphonso King of Arragon suffered himselfe to bee wholy gouerned by D. Leonora this was the first subiect of hatred betwixt D. Pedro and her The King of Castille beeing much discontended for the death of D. Garcilaço de la Vega Castile came presently after his marriage to his aunt being at Soria where causing informations to bee made against the murtherers hee condemned the guiltie to death and did confiscate their goods Hee assembled the Estates of all his realmes at Madrid of whom hee obtained of guift of great summes of Marauidis of gold to make warre against the Moores who that yeere had sodainely taken the towne of Priego D. Iohn Manuel as well for the marriage betwixt the King of Arragon and the Infanta of Castille as for that his wife sister to the King of Arragon was newly dead lost his support on that side yet hee married againe with D. Blanche daughter to the Infant D. Fernand de la Cerde younger brother to D. Alphonso de la Cerde cousin to D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara which de Lara married at the same time the daughter of D. Iohn the blinde the heire of Biscay who was yet at Bayone whether shee had beene conuaied when her father was slaine her name was Mary The King beeing prest to resist the Inuasions of the Moores hee found meanes to make a peace with Don Iohn Manuell to whom he restored Donna Constance his daughter whom hee had kept in the castle of Toro and graunted vnto him certaine other conditions whereby hee pacefied the intestin troubles of the realme Beeing at Vailledolit hee caused Ioseph of Eccia the Iew to yeeld an account of the reuenues of his customes and for that there had beene great complaints made of him hee tooke that charge from him ordayning that from thenceforth it should bee discharged by Christians with the title of Treasorers and not of Customers In the yeere of our Lord 1330. the Kings of Castille and Portugal meeting at Font Grimald An. 1330. renued their alliances and leagues and did capitulate a new that the King of Portugal should assist him of Castille with fiue hundred horse for the Moores warre and then was a marriage celebrated betwixt Don Pedro the Infant of Portugal and Donna Blanche daughter to Don Pedro of Castille The Rendezuous for the Christians army was appointed at Cordoua whether the King came with his fiue hundred horse Portugois led by the maister of the troupes of the Order of Christus so as all things being ready they laied siege to Thiebe Hardales Mahumet King of Granado who kept himselfe in a manner alwaies in the castle of Alhambra Moores gaue the whole conduct of the warre to Ozmin who hauing taken Pruna by treason came and lodged with six thousand horse and good troupes of foote at Turon three leagues from Thiebe seeking by his continuall alarmes to diuert the Christians seege making daylie skirmishes about the riuer of Guadathiebe which was the common watering of both armies notwithstanding all this the Christians continued their battery and the towne was valiantly defended by the Inhabitants who burned the Engins of battery with wilde fire and did frustrate many of the assaylants attempts In the end Ozmin desirous to raise the seege Strâ—â—â—gem of 〈◊〉 he resolued to charge the campe with this pollicie He diuided his army into two and sent three thousand horses farre about and by couered places to charge the Christian army behind or in flanke vpon signe giuen whilst that he with the other three thousand and his footmen did set vpon them in front thinking that the whole armie would make head against him and that whilest they were in fight the rest falling vpon them with great cryes should amaze them and easily disorder them but he fayled in this disseigne for the king of Castile beeing aduertised by his spies that part of the Mores army was disbanded and that the rest came against him hee appointed a good squadron of horse to defend the rere and he with the rest went to incounter Ozmin whom he fought withall and repulsed and had defeated him if the three thousand horse which he had sent to charge the armie behind had not turned head finding all things in good order and come in time to succour Ozmin which was the cause he was not wholy defeated Whilest they were in fight the king sent two thousand horse to assayle the Mores campe and to spoyle their baggage the which they effected bringing away many prisoners This ill-succeeding enterprise was poorely repayred the next day by the Moores who slue about fifty souldiers whom they found disbanded about the riuer and this was all wherefore they retired and the seege was continued and then the Moores beeing out of hope of succors yeelded to haue their liues saued Afterwards Priego and Lagnetta were yeelded and the forts of Cuenas and Ortexica recouered which had beene abandoned by the Moores With these victories king D. Alphonso returned to Seuile being much
Iohn Alphonso Cariello D. Inigo Lopes Horozco D. Garcia Guttiere of Caruajal D. Guttiere Fernandes of Toledo D. Diego Fernandes of Castiello D. Pero Ruiz of Villegas D. Alphonso Fernandes Iuge D. Ruy Gonçales of Castagneda D. Ruy Ramires de Guzman D. Sancho Martines de Leyâ—a D. Iohn Gonçales of Baçan D. Pero Trillo D. Suero Perez of Quinones D. Gonçal Mexia D. Fernand Cariello D. Iohn de Rojas D. Pero Aluarez Ozorio D. Pero Perez of Padilla D. Gil Quintagna D. Iohn Rodrigues of Villegas D. Diego Perez Sarmiento D. Mendo Rodrigues of Viezma D. Iohn Fernandes Cornel. D. Iohn of Ceruejule D. Iohn Rodrigues of Cizueros D. Orion of Liebana D. Iohn Fernandes Delgadillo D. Gomes Capiello D. Bertrand of Gueuara D. Iohn Tenorio D. Obietto of Tordesillas D. Iohn Fernandes of Bahamon D. Alphonso Tenorio Some put D. Iohn the Blind in the number of these Knights which shewes that the Order was long before instituted These were at this time the most renowned families of Spaine wherof some are wholy extinct Other houses are since growne great as the Velasques Manriques Pimentel Mendoça Cordoua Pacheco Estunica Fajardos Arellanos Tendillas Cueuas Andradas Fonçecas Luna Villandrado Sotomaiores This Order of Knight-hood did flourish for a time but for that it was not religious as the rest it was neglected and came to nothing At the same time Henry of Solibert Gouernor of Nauarre Nauarrâ— by the perswasion as it is likely of D. Iohn Manuel and of Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara entred into quarrell with the king of Castile and for that he knew the forces of Nauarre were not sufficient to annoy the King of Castile and that those of France were both farre off and in warre with the English he insinuated himselfe with the king of Arragon vnder hope of a marriage betwixt D. Ieanne eldest daughter to Philip king of Nauarre and Don Pedro Infant of Arragon and heire to the Crowne for this effect D. Pero Gonçales of Morentin was sent to Tortosa in Cattelogne where he was well receiued by the king who hauing appointed D. Pedro de Luna Arch-bishop of Saragossa to treate with him of this marriage they concluded it as we shall shew and agreed that it should be accomplished within a certaine time and that in the meane time D. Pedro should ayde the Gouernors of Nauarre both present and to come League and mariage betwixt Nauarre and Arragon in all the wars they should haue for the realme of Nauarre The chiefe motiue of this marriage was D. Iohn Alonzo de Haro Seigneur de los Cameros who was very inward with D. Iohn Manuel and sought al occasions to annoy king D. Alphonso D. Ieanne Queene of Nauarre being in France was that yeare deliuered of the Infant D. Charles heire of the Realme of Nauarre and the County of Eureux Another marriage was treated of in Portugal Castille to the preiudice of king D. Alphonso of Castile For D. Fernand Rodrigues of Bilbao Prior of S. Iohn Chancelor to Queene Mary wife to king D. Alphonso a great friend to D. Iohn Manuel and to whome the reuenges which the king did vsually take of his Nobility were not pleasing beeing also incensed at the familiarity which the king had with D. Leonora of Guzman and at the authority shee had within the Realme being also much deuoted to the king of Portugall he preuailed so with him by his practises as he caused a diuorce betwixt the Infant D. Pedro of Portugall and his wife D. Blanche of Castile who was very sickly and made him to marrie D. Constance daughter to D. Iohn Manuel who thought to haue bin Queene of Castile The king of Castile who dreamed not of these things thought himselfe assured of the Christians and was wholy attentiue to the actions of the Moores of Granado with whom he sought meanes to breake the truce by stopping of their victuals but beeing better aduised hee sent to demand the tribute for that yere of king Mahumet the which was paid so as he suffered the Mores to haue passage for their victuals out of Andalusia and other places therabouts yet king Mahumet vnderstanding what small assurance there was in this truce and watching all occasions either how to free himselfe from the subiection of the Christians or to annoy them he past soone after into Affricke to sollicite king Albohaçen Miralmumin of Maroc to make some great enterprise with him in Spaine 13 And for that the Moores of Spaine haue alwaies had great affinity and intelligence with these Miralmumins of Affricke Moores it shall be fit to relate the continuance since Ioseph Aben Iacob the second king of the race of Merins whom we left vpon the banks of Affrick trying to passe into Spaine in the yeare 1291. when as the king of Castile tooke Tariffe from him but being stopt by Benedict Zachary Admirall of Castile he conuerted his desseigns against Alboacid king of Tremessen and his successor Boham This Miralmumin beeing at the seege of Tremessen a familiar friend of his called Alfetrian Bucale 3. king of the race of the Merins in Affricke slue him in his bed whereupon his son Bucale tooke vppon him the scepter of the Arabian Mores and was the 3. king of the race of Merins Being yet in the campe before Tremessen Albohaya his vncle being inuested by the Maroquins to take the Realme from Bucale he refused it for himselfe but he aduanced another King of the same family of Merins Botâ—bid 4. king of â—aroc called Botebid son to a brother of this Bucale who forced him to fly finding himselfe too weake to make head against him Bucale thinking to saue himselfe in Africke was slaine by them that pursued him neere vnto Mont Atlas Thus Botâ—bid raigned the 4. of the familie of Merins who at the end of the yeare ended both raigne and life in whose place Abortabe his Brother was the fift king of Maroc by the helpe of certaine Christian souldiers Abortabe 5. king who were then in Affricke led by a knight called Gonçalo Sanches of Troncones who notwithstanding had like to haue beene slaine by this ingratefull barbarian beeing forced to saue his life by flight and so retired into Spaine Abortabe raigned onely 2. yeares and died in the citty of Ribate leauing the Realme of Maroc to his great Vncle Aben Ioseph sonne to king Iacob Aben Ioseph the first of the family of the Merins which had raigned in Maroc and brother to Aben Iacob This Aben Ioseph had one son called Alboali Aben Ioseph 6 King of Maroc whome he sought to make king of Fez in his life time but as he had indiscreetly and too ambitiously cherished this son he was forced to repent him for such was the sons hatred as he depriued his father of the Realme of Maroc and appointed him by the intercession of the Almodes then raigning at Tunis who had there erected a kingdome of the reliques of their families and
of Granado murthered by his subiects with such and the like reasons he incensed the Moores in generall so as they slue the king inhumanely with their swords at the entry of his tent as he was talking with his Alguazil in the 23. yeare of his age and of the Arabians 716. hauing raigned in Granado eleuen yeares Ioseph the seuenth King of Granado AT the time of this murther committed on the person of a king by his execrable subiects from whom they had receiued all good honour Rodoan a captaine of great authoritie and much fauoured by the deceased king whose Alguazil he had beene was then absent from the armie but he was soone aduertised of this disaster wherefore he went with all the speed he could not vnto the campe to pacifie the mutinies which might rise by reason of this accident but to the cittie of Granado wheras king Mahumets breethren were bred vp which were two Farrachen the elder and Ioseph the yonger into whose hands beeing most affected to him he would put the scepter of the Granadins as he did to the preiudice of the elder and hauing great authority in the cittie of Granado he caused the people to choose Ioseph The example of which citty was followed by all the rest of the kingdome and soone after allowed by Abomelic King of Algezire and by Abraham and Abucebet the murtherers of king Mahumet who contemning the truce made some few daies before with the king of Castile and wheron they had taken occasion to murther their Prince thought to breake it instantly presuming that the tumult of armes and the necessitie of warre would passe ouer their treason with silence the which in a time of peace might be punished Abomelic beeing as desirous of warre sent Ambassadors to Granado to this effect to congratulate the Kings elections and to perswade him to take armes and to go to field The new king thinking it not conuenient to oppose himselfe to the desire of the men of warre for that they were yet mutined with the murther of the King his brother committed in the middest of their campe in hatred of the truce and fearing that Ferrachen his elder brother would easily winne them if they were discontented he suffered himselfe to be perswaded whereupon he sent his Ambassadors to the Miralmumin of Maroc that he might be receiued vnder his protection the which hee obtayned The King of Castile beeing aduertised of these practises as hee was readie to dislodge from Seuile Castile to go and suppresse the Rebels hee was forced to stay there And at the same time hauing discouered that certaine Knights had had a secret Conspiracy with king Mahumet deceased to the preiudice of his Crown he caused one of them called Diego Sanches de Iaen to be executed at Cordoua the rest fled into the Moores countrie Seuerity of the king of Castile makes many christian Knights fly to the Moores of which number were Don Gonçalo Lord of Aguilar and Montilla and his brother Don Fernand Gonçales of Aguilar who made themselues vassals to the king of Granado and by them and others of the same sort who were well entertayned by king Ioseph the warre was begun making roades from their Castels of Aguilar Montilla Monturgue and other forts which were in their hands agreeing with D. Iohn Manuel D. Nugno de Lara and other rebels who for their parts committed no lesse excesse in Castile the which did much trouble the king Don. Alphonso fearing aboue all that the brethren of Aguilar would deliuer the places which they held vnto the Moores Alboacen king of Maroc was glad of these troubles Moores and desired to entertain the reuolts of Castile for that he had an intent to go in person into Spaine with a great power as soone as the warre of Tremessen should giue him any leysure the which notwithstanding did so trouble him as he changed his resolution for a time and was so prest as hee called home some of his troupes which he had sent into Spaine with his son Abomelic whereupon he sent him word that he should seeke by all secret practises to make a truce for himselfe alone aduertising him that if the king of Castiles ambassadors should demand if he meant to comprehend King Alboacen his father hee should answer that it might bee hee would accept thereof if any messengers were sent vnto him According to these instructions Abomelic sent Ambassadors to king D. Alphonso being at Seuile to treat of a truce to whom the question was made according to king Alboacens desire Truce very beneficial for the Moores and vpon their answer D. Gonçalo Garcia of Gallegos Alcaide maior of Seuile was sent to Maroc to vnderstand king Alboacens will concerning this truce who answered that hee would willingly enter so as Ioseph the new king of Granado were comprehended for being vnder his protection he could not abandon him desiring that he might be assured from all troubles and moreouer fred from the tribute which hee payed to the king of Castile during this truce The Alcaide who had no such commission aduertised the king his master who seeing himselfe annoyed by his owne subiects was content the king of Granado should bee comprehended and that he should not pay any tribute during the truce the which was concluded in the beginning of the yeare 1334. 1334. to continue foure yeares causing king Alhoacen to make his Letters pattents sealed with a seale of gold and so in like manner did D. Alphonso king of Castile Abomelic of Algezire and Ioseph of Granado This Ioseph called Aben Amet was the first King of the Moores of Granado that was exempt from paying tribute to the kings of Castile in time of peace through the fauour of the king of Maroc and the factions and seditions of Castile 14 King Don Alphonso beeing thus afflicted betwixt warre and truce Castile in the Cittie of Seuile Donna Loonora of Guzman brought him two sonnes at one birth Don Henry who obtayned the Realme of Castile as you shall heare and Don Fredericke who was Master of the Order of Saint Iames. About March this yeare 1334. the king went from Seuile hauing prouided for the places on the fronters as it was necessarie and came to Vailledolit where hauing suddenly raised an armie he marched against the Rebels and hauing taken some places from them he came to Lerma whereas Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara was for whom he layed many ambushes but without effect wherefore he entred into Biscay and beeing at Guernica a place deputed for the assembly of the Estates of the countrie vnder a tree after the manner of their ancestors he receiued from them the oath of fealty and they yeelded vnto him most of the townes and places of the country for some held yet for Donna Maria of Haro their Lady This beeing done hee came to Bermeo and assayled a castell vppon the sea called Saint Iohn de la Pegna two small Leagues from Bermeo
Bishop of Sabina and Apostolike Legat in Italy the Romaine Sea beeing then resident in Auignon During which dignity he did many things for the good of the church and amongst other monuments and testimonies which remaine of him at this day there is the Colledge of Saint Clement in the city of Bolonia the which they commonly call the Colledge of Spaine the which was built by the executors of this Prelat who did so appoint it Colledge of Clement at Bolonia It hath aboue three thousand ducats of rent with the which there are thirty students entertained whereof twenty be Lawiers six Diuins and foure Phisitions besides foure Chaplains al Spaniards except one who may be a Portugal The Rector of this Colledge hath ciuil and criminal iurisdiction and is not subiect to the Legat nor to any other Magistrat of the city the Colledge enioying as ample preuiledges as any knights or gentlemen there About the end of the yeere 1337. was founded the towne of Algria of Dulanci two Leagues from Victoria in the Prouince of Alaua of many villages there about the which obtained from the King the preuiledges and lawes of the Realme whereby the Inhabitants should gouerne themselues and market euery Monday with liberty to choose their owne Iudges In the yeere of our Lord 1338. D. Pedro King of Arragon married D. Maria second daughter to King Philip Arragon and to Queene Iean of Nauar in the towne of Alagon the Bishop of Chaalons doing the ceremony An. 1338. hauing accompanied the Queen-mother to the Bride who came alone to this marriage without her husband Philip being ingaged in those cruel and bloudy warres betwixt the French and English contending for the crowne of France Pope Benedict the eleuenth Marriage betwixt D. Pedro King of Arragon and D. Mary the yonger of Nauar. then raigning dispensed with the married couple for the bond of consanguinity which was betwixt them at the request of Philip of Valois the French King from Alagon the new Quene was conducted to Sarragossa whereas the feast and pompe was ended for the which they had prepared long before in that cittie beeing chosen for the celebration of this marriage but the indisposition of D. Ieane Queene of Nauarre was the cause that they were married at Alagon 19 The newes of a truce betwixt the Kings of Castille and Portugal Moores beeing vnderstood at Granado and from thence sent to Maroc at such time as King Albohaçen had surmounted all warres and difficulties in Affrike these Moorish Kings had a desire to fill Spaine with fire and murther beeing thrust on by two contrary passions the one of feare to be first set vpon by the King of Castille who was now freed from his intestine wars the other of hope that their armes should be as successful against the Christians of Europe as they had beene against the babarous Affricans for King Albohaçen hauing not long before called troupes out of Spaine which had followed Abomelic his soone lying then idle on this side the seas whereas al was quiet and beeing assisted by the forces of Granado sent into Affrike by King Ioseph hee had lately depriued Botexesin who raigned in Tremessen both of Kingdome and life and had vnited vnto his crowne the Realme of Sojumenca so as beeing growne as haughty in courage as powerful in Siegneuries and subiects he had no lesse conceptions then to restore the ancient glorie of the Miralmumins his Predecessors in Spaine and wholy to expell the Christians Besides the respect of religion did much incourage him holding it not onely honourable Expedition of Moores into Spaine but also conscientious to aduance Mahumets sect by armes according to his Doctrine wherefore hauing by the aduice of his Alfaquins and Alcaides concluded this warre hee beganne to giue order that his troupes should march towards the Straight and passe by little and little to Algezire and other places of Granado making a Magazin for victuals armes engins and other munition for the warre at Tanger where of the Christian Princes were presently aduertised by their Gouernors of sorts vpon that frontier and of King Abomelics passage and returne into Spaine and of the preparations which both he and Ioseph King of Grando made infallible arguments that they would soone make open warres as it happened in the beginning of the yeere 1338. D. Alphonso King of Castile seeing this burthen ready to fall vpon him fore cast all meanes how to beare it hee made Orders and taxes vpon victuals and cut off the Spaniards superfluities in apparels and other pompes hee sent his sea-army into the Straights to stop the Moores passage hee obtained from Pope Benedict pardons and Indulgences for all those that should contribute to this warre hee assigned places for the souldiers Rendezvous hee leauied footmen artisans and pioners and in generall hee prouided for all things which hee thought necessarie for the warres but aboue all hee pacefied the troubles growne betwixt D. Pedro King of Arragon and Donna Leonora his Mother in law In all which businesses the Archbishop of Rheims Ambassador for France in Castile laboured with great affection and to the end there should bee nothing defectiue for the wel gouerning of the common weale the Prelats and Masters of the Orders made diligent search among them that were their suffragans and dependants so as D. Ruis Peres Maister of the Order of Alcantara was deposed by D. Iohn Nugnes master of Calatraua who had iurisdiction ouer him and power to doe it Yet amidest al these Cares the King did not forget the loue of D. Leonora of Guzman whose brother called Don Alphonso Melendez of Guzman was by him made maister of the Order of the holy knights of Saints Iames. An. 1339. The yeere 1339. beeing come hee went towards Seuile where was the Rendezvous for all his troupes both horse and foote so as hauing in few daies gathered together a great and well ordred army hee entred the territories of Antequera Archidona the which he spoiled running vp to Ronda frō whence he was forced to retire to Seuile for want of victuals where he spent the rest of the spring to distribute the forts places vpon the frontiers vnto captaines making D. Gonzales Nugno or as others say Martinez Miaster of Alcantara newely elect Gouernor and his Lieutenant generall there and hee himselfe came to Madrid The Moores incensed at this entry which the Christian army had made into their country went to field by two seueral waies the Infant Abomelic who had great numbers of light horse by Medina Sidonia whose teritory he spoiled and Ioseph King of Granado entred by Silos which place belnging vnto the knights of Saints Iames and well manned hee beseeged and battred furiously but it was not onely brauely defended by the garrison but their campe was assaulted by the Castillan army Moores raised from the siege of Silos and they forced to dislodge by D. Alphonso Melendez de Guzman who was the
them selues or their goods for the aduancement thereof with an especiall charge and commission to Don Gil Carillo of Albornoz Arch-bishop of Toledo to publish this Croisado making him to that end Legate of the Apostolike sea The army before Tariffe being opprest with famine King Alboacen gaue Don Iohn Alphonso of Benauides the Gouernor to vnderstand that he had some matters to treat of with him for the good of the king his master and therefore he should send some vnto him to conferre with him The Gouernour hauing receiued hostages sent two Gentlemen vnto him but beeing aduertised at the same instant that the gallies of Castile and Portugall had beene all cast away by tempest vppon the coast so as the sea beeing free victuals began to come aboundantly from Affrike vnto the campe when as these Knights came vnto king Alboacen hee sayd nothing of consequence vnto them but was desirous agiane to continue the warre sending backe these messengers and retiring his hostages Then did they make a furious batteire with all kinds of engines vsuall in those times against the which the beseeged rampared themselues and made a gallant defence King D. Alphonso hauing called to seuile the Noblemen of his Councell and the chiefe men among his subiects sitting in his royall throne with great maiestie holding in his right hand the sword wherewith hee had beene girt in Saint Iames Chruch of Gallicia when he was made Knight and in his left hand the Crowne wherewith he had beene crowned in the cittie of Bourgos he spake grauely vnto them of the present estate of his affaires D. Alphonsos speech to his Councell and the danger wherein the Christian realms of Spaine then were by the importune malice and impiety of the Arabians their ancient enemies coniured together at that time from the East vnto the West to glut their implacable thirst with the bloud of Spaniards against whose forces without all doubt in time Spaine should not be able to resist many of their best men hauing beene consumed by the factions and diuisions which had raigned among them whereby Spaine had wasted her selfe by her owne armes and withall the ill successe of his armies at sea brought twise to nothing so as for so dangerous a mischiefe there was need of an extraordinarie remedie the honour of the name of Christians the Crowne of Castile and their liberties liues and goods beeing then in question wherein he had need of good and faithfull Councell and for that cause had called them together praying God to put into their harts and vnderstandings what was fit for the honor and increase of his Crowne and the Common-weale Whereupon many different opinions hauing beene propounded all in the end concluded that they must rayse the seege from before Tariffe for the effecting whereof they must find meanes to ioyne the forces of Portugall Arragon and Castile together for the which they began presently to giue order The Queene of Castile got a promise from Don Alphonso King of Portugall her father to ayde the king her husband with all his forces whereupon there was an enterview of the two kings at Irumegna a towne in Portugall The king of Castile sent to encourage them of Tariffe giuing them hope of speedie succours forbidding them expresly not to sally foorth vpon the enemy for that the losse of one man did more import them then an hundred to King Alboacen he obtained a new army at sea from the king of Arragon the which was commanded by the Prior of Saint Iohn who had escaped in the tempest to ioyne with those few gallies which he had yet left and presently after the king of Portugall came in person to Seuile beeing accompanied with all the flower of his Nobility and the best souldiers of his country The leauied men in all parts of Spaine both foot and horse which enrolled themselues for this religious warre but especially out of Biscay Alaua and Guipuscoa which bee the best footmen of Spaine the which were commanded by Don Pero Nugnes de Gazman their Lord Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara beeing employed in the conduct of the horse To conclude their indeauors were such as within few dayes there were mustred about Seuile 25000. foote and 14000. horse with which forces the two kings of Castile and Portugal resolued to offer battell vnto the enemy which was before Tariffe beeing farre more mighty then they hauing besides the great number of horse and foote which he brought out of Affricke ioyned vnto him the forces of Granado the which consisted of 7000. horse and a great multitude of foot Assoone as the Christian army began to march Alboacen king of Maroc and Ioseph king of Granado sent Albohamar Infant of Maroc with 2000. horse to keepe the passage of the riuer of Salado Skrimâ—sh at the passage of the riuer Salado which runnes betwixt Pegna du Cerf and Tariffe the which were defeated by a thousand horse and 4000. foot which the King of Castile had sent to put themselues into Tariffe the which they effected happily after this exploit through fauour of the night the Moorish kings hauing already raised their seege burnt thier engines of batterie and retired their army into a place of aduantage called Alfaneque These troups were the bands of D. Henry and D. Tello children aduowed of Castile the which were led by wise and expert Captaines The day after this defeat the two armies presented themselues vppon the bankes of the riuer of Salado which the Christian meant to passe and so they did but with great resistance and difficultie yet Gonçalo Ruis de la Vega and his brother Garciaço who marched in the head of the army assured the passage for the rest repulsing the Mores who defended it valiantly when as the Christians were all past without breaking they found the great squadrons of the Moores in Order ready to fight so as in an instant they ioyned and were so mingled as the kings themselues on either side sparing not their owne persons and performing the duties as well of souldiers as of Generals of armies were many times found in danger and their obstinacie was so great in the fight as the Arch-bishop of Toledo was faine partly by intreaties and partly by force to draw the king of Castile out of the presse where he had the fore-part of his saddle shot through with an arrow a dangerous blow if it had lighted a little higher the which might haue made the kingdomes of Spaine a prey vnto the Mores by the losse of a battell which doth commonly follow the death of the Generall But God disposed otherwise according to his mercy to the Christians for the Moores beeing rather hindred then helped by their multitudes gaue way and fled where as the slaughter was so great as the number of the dead as Authors write is not credible but howsoeuer Defeats memorable of the Moores at Salado the Christians had an absolute victorie who might haue slaine more and it may be
Iohn Infants of Arragon with many other knights followed him He tooke D. Maria of Padilla from Montalban brought her to Toledo These that were about him preuayled so by their intreaties as he returned to Vailledolit to his wife but he stayed but two dayes and went away againe leauing the Lady much perplexed at these strange courses The Queene D. Blanche retired with the Queene-mother to Tordesillas and the king returned to D. Mary of Padilla who entertained the hatred and dislike which the king had of his wife that shee alone might enioy him It is written by Diego of Valera that among all the precious iewels which the Queene had brought out of France there was a rich girdle which she presented to the king her husband the which D. Mary of Padilla hauing in her power she found out a Iew Girdle inchanted a Magitian which did inchant it so as when the king would put it on beeing amazed and demanding what Prodigie it might be his minions who were allyed to his concubine answered that they were the goodly presents which this French Gentlewoman had brought him Whereupon he was much incensed against this poore Lady In the meane time D. Tello the kings base brother married D. Ieanne the eldest daughter of D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara deceased whereuppon by this marriage he became Lord of Biscay and of the other places and lands aboue-mentioned the which did much offend the king causing him to grow into a greater furie and rage against him and the rest then before whereof the sharpest effects were against them that reprooued his leud life and the indignities he did vnto the Queene his wife whom for spite hee caused to be led to Areualo with a guard and vnder the custodie of Don Pedro Gudiâ—l Bishop of Segobia and a Bourgesse of Toledo in whome he trusted his name was Tello Palomochio as a prisoner and began to displace all the Officers of her house and al others which had beene aduanced by the fauor of D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque hee tooke away the Office of Chamberlaine from Guttiere Fernandes of Toledo and gaue it to Diego Garcia of Padilla brother to his Mistris that of Cup-bearer which Iohn Rodrigues of Viedma held was giuen to Aluar Garcia of Albornoz the allowance of diet was taken from Guttiere Gomes of Toledo and giuen to Pero Gonçales of Mendoça a great Lord in Alaua from whence are descended the Dukes of Infantazgo In Seuile the king did also change many of the chiefe Officers of the Realme which had beene aduanced by the fauour and councell of Don Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque giuing them to others that were recommended by Diego Garcia of Padilla and Iohn Fernandes of Hinestroça namely he looke the gouernment of the frontier from Don Garcia Fernandes Manriquez and aduanced Fernand Perez Puerto Carrero Thus the king altered things within his Realme forced the greatest to humble themselues and to sue vnto the kinsfolkes and fauorites of Donna Maria of Padilla hating all them deadly that did but tell him that he ought to loue Donna Blanche the Queene his wife and liue Christian-like and honestly with her as Don Gil Carillo of Albornoz Arch-bishop of Toledo had sought to do who being of his councell and a Prelate of great dignitie in Spaine had presumed to reprehend his disordered life in that behalfe Arch-bishop of Toledo forced to leaue Spaine but hee tooke it in so ill part as this reuerent man was forced to abandon all the liuing hee had in Spaine and retire to Auignon to Pope Clement by whose successor Innocent the sixth who came to the Popedome that yeare 1353. he was made Cardinall and in his life-time they proceeded to a new election in the Arch-bishoppricke of Toledo and Primacie of Spaine putting in his place one Don Blaise This King made himselfe to be feared and so much hated of all the Noblemen of his Realme as euery man made choice of a party and sought how to assure himselfe from his fury and violence Don Iohn Nugnes of Prado Master of Calatraua a friend to Don Iohn Alphonso of Abuquerque retired into Arragon to the Commanderie of Alcaniz but the king who had a desire to haue him in his power sought all meanes lawfull and vnlawfull to assure him so as he made him come vppon his faith and promise that he should haue to harme This good Knight who found himselfe guiltlesse of any crime but that he had beene a friend to the Lord of Albuquerque came into Castile to the towne of Almagro but he was presently beseeged by the kings commandement by Don Iohn de la Cerde and by Peter Nugnes of Godoy who notwithstanding did secretly aduice him to returne into Arragon before that the king who was gone out of Seuile to come thither were arriued the which he would not do saying That he found his conscience free from all rebellion and that he had no cause to feare to put himselfe into the kings mercy but it succeeded ill for him The king beeing come the master came vnto him and cast himselfe at his feet intreating him to receiue him in his iustifications but this cruell Prince refusing to heare him him Imprisonment and murther of D. Iohn Nugnes of Prado master of Calatraua depriued him instantly of the Master-ship of Calatraua the which he gaue to Diego Garcia of Padilla and commaunded that he should bee carried prisoner to the castell of Masqueda whereas Stephen Domingo of Auila commanded an there within few dayes after he was murthered by Diego Lopes of Portas seruant to Diego Garcia of Padilla whereof the king would haue excused himselfe saying That it was done without his commandement but it appeared sufficiently that he was not discontented there-with Going from Almagro the king came before the towne of Medellin belonging to the Lord of Albuquerque whereas Diego Gomes of Silua a Knight of Galicia a commanded the towne yeelded fearing the kings furie and soone after the castle the which the king in disdaine of the Lord of Albuquerque caused to be instantly razed after which hee led his army before Albuquerque the which was held in the name of their Lord by Martin Alphonso Botello a Genlteman of Portugall and vnder him commanded Peter Esteuanez Carpintero Commander maior of Calatraua The King hauing summoned them to yeeld the place vppon refusall he proclaymed them Rebels whereof the Portugall who was not his subiect made no accompt The Commander excused himselfe saying That the place was not in his power Wherefore he past on towards Cobdesera another place belonging to Don Iohn Alphonso the which he would not take so as after some skirmishes he left Don Henry Earle of Transtamare and Don Frederic Master of S. Iames his breethren who followed him against their wils and he came to Caceres Afterwards he resolued to send ambassadors into Portugall whither the Lord of Albuquerque was retired to demand him of the king of Portugall as his
not long for the King of Castile beeing incensed that the Cardinal by the Apostolike Authoritie had disanulled the sentences which hee had giuen against his brother D. Henry and other Noblemen and Knights of Castile hee brake it soone after And this yeere 1361. An. 1361. to the end he might not forget any thing that might proue himself inhumaine aboue all men he caused his wife D. Blanche of Bourbon to be slaine beeing kept in prison at Medina Sidonia but it was by poison whose body was afterwards carried away by the French who vpon this occasion entred into Castile in fauour of the Earle D. Henry and she was buried at Tudela in Nauarre Murther of Queene â—â—aach by the commandement of the King of Castile her husband Soone after the death of this miserable Princesse Donna Maria of Padilla died at Seuile by whom the King had one sonne called D. Alphonso and three daughters D. Beatrix D. Constance and D. Isabel the King did her royall honours and afterwards declared that hee had married her producing witnesses of great authority They say that she by her wisdome and discreet perswasions did many times diuert the King from great effusions of bloud This King D. Pedro had by an other Lady called D. Isabel two other sonnes D. Sancho and D. Diego who are interred in the Monastery of Saint Dominike the Royall at Toledo And moreouer being fallne in loue with a gentlewoman which did serue Queene Mary his mother called Donna Theresa of Ayala beeing exceeding faire and not able to winne her but by a promise of marriage hee plighted his faith vnto her and had by her one daughter called Donna Maria notwithstanding this Donna Theresa became a Nunne in the Monastery of Saint Dominike thus did the King D. Pedro in all sorts abuse the lawes The King of Castile before he would assaile him of Arragon had a great desire to fall vpon the Moores of Granado who were then in great combustion amongst themselues and who had fauored the Arragon partie during the last warres 13 To shew their Estate wee say that after the death of King D. Alphonso before Gibraltar Moores they had peace with Castile for that the King D. Pedro following his priuat passions and thirsting after the bloud of his Nobility yea and his owne hee was continually busie killing and murthering men and women of all sorts and degrees throughout his Realme not regarding the warre against the Moores but made a truce with Ioseph King of Granado This King had some time after receiued D. Iohn de la Cerde sonne to D. Lewis into Granado being sonne in law to D. Alphonso Fernandes Cornel and had giuen him meanes to passe into Affrike where hee was an actor in the vnnaturall and bloudy quarrels betwixt Albohacen King of Maroc and his sonne Alboanen taking the sonnes part against the father where hee made proofe of his vertue and valour giuing a notable defeat vnto King Albohacen and hee had beene happie if hee had not gone from thence into Spaine where hee ended his daies miserably King Ioseph thinking to bee at peace within his Realme found himselfe plunged in sedition and conspiracies made against him by his owne subiects whereof an vncle of his called Mahomad or Mahumet was the chiefe who beeing desirous to raigne caused him to bee slaine in the yeere of our Lord 1354. the one and twentith of his reigne and of the Arabians seuen hundred thirty and seuen Mahomad Lagus the eight King of Granado THis Mahomad or Mahumet surnamed Lagus which is as much to say as the old succeeded by this murther in the Kingdom of Granado he was brother to King Ismael of whom wee haue made mention and soone to Ferrachen Gouernor of Malaga and held his Estate with great trouble and difficulty for besides that the Arabians are by nature inconstant and enemies to rest it was then the custome in Granado and hath alwaies beene but the Kings haue beene instituted maintained or reiected at the will of the knights Granadins and of some gouernors of chiefe places as of Malaga Almery Baça and Gâ—adix some times raysing one some times an other and reiecting and killing them according to their passions and priuate interests This King Mahomad already old beeing in possession of the Realme of Granado hee entertained the friendship of Don Pedro King of Castile whom hee furnished with foure gallies well appointed to ioyne vnto his army when as he went in person before Barcelona as we haue said But it happened that in the yeere 1360. some Knights and captaines Moores finding themselues ill intreated and little fauored by King Mahomad the old they had intelligence with an other Mahumet called Vermeil or Aben Alhamar who descended as hee said from the first Kings of Granado and wrought so with the aide of the children of Ozmin and especially with him who was called Ezdriz Aben Balua as being seized vpon the fort and castle of Alhambra they chased away Mahumet the Old and raised Vermeil in his place so called for that his face was very red and they did not onely dispossesse Lagus of the city of Granado but of most of the strong places of the country to the which they were the more imbouldned seeing D. Pedro King of Castile very busie in the warres Arragon The King thus dispossest retired to Ronda then held by the King of Maroc or Fez and there kept himselfe for a time so as at that time in the country of Granado there raigned three Kings Moores Three Kings in Granado that is this King dispossessed who held yet some places King Mahumet Aben Alhamar and Alboanen King of Fez who also enioyed some townes in Andalusia King Vermeil fearing that his aduersary Mahumet the Old would finde aide in Castile to bee restored and finding himselfe vnable to resist the King D. Pedro he ioyned with Arragon and sought friendship and support there the which hee obtained so as when the Arragonois prest their enemies in Castile the king of the Moores ran into Andalusia and the country of Murcia Notwithstanding Mahumet the Vermeil sought afterwards to assure himselfe of the King of Castile by some accord from whom he obtained a truce and they were friends in shew but the King D. Pedro concealed his spleene vntill a fit oportunity as one that did neuer forget an iniury The Moore being wel informed of his disposition did not greatly trust him and therefore hee sought to draw Alboanen King of Maroc into a league whereof the Affrican King excused himself for that hee was in league with the King of Castile and much bound vnto him neither could the King of Granados perswasions preuaile that ioyning with him and the King of Arragon they might soone ruine the King of Castile but nothing could alter the King of Maroc but he continued firme in the friendship of Castile from whence he had been aided with some gallies and soldiers in his conquests and warre against
Lisbone in view of all the people who were alreadie mutined which made them to arme with great resolution against the forces of Castile who soone after came and presented themselues before the city in which army there were one thousand launces complete and great store of foote led by D. Pedro Fernandes Cap de Vache maister of Saint Iames Don Pero Fernandes de Valasco Lisbone besieged by the Castillans Chamberlaine to the King and D. Iohn Pero Ruis Sarmiento Gouernor of Galicia and soone after the King came thether in person where they laied seege and planted their batteries but without any great effect for the beseeged made no â—allies In the meane time they of Ebora who were of this rebellious faction receiued into their towne Don Nugno Aluares Pereira a valiant captaine being but foure and twenty yeeres old Castillans defeated by them of Ebora vnder whose conduct they came and affronted D. Iohn Alphonso of Guznian Earle of Niebla D. Diego Gomes maister of Alcantara and D. Fernand Sanches of Touar high Admirall of Castile beeing sent by the King D. Iohn with great troupes against them but they put them to rout and slue the maister of Alcantara and many men of marke The King bearing of these newes sent supplies with D. Iohn Pero Ruis Sarmiento Gouernor of Galicia to whom they of Ebora with their captaine D. Nugno Aluarez presented battaile againe courragiously but they retired themselues fearing the like should happen vnto them as had done to their companions and came vnto the King who thinking that hee might seize vpon Coimbra without any contradiction in the castle whereof was Gonçal Telles Earle of Neyua the Queenes brother and Gonçal Mendez of Vasconcello her vncle hee marched thether leading with him D. Beatrix his wife and the Queene Donna Leonora but the Castillans name was so hatefull vnto the Portugals with the behauiour of the widow Queene as they were not only kept out of the towne but also they of the castle shot at them whereas the King and Queenes were in great daunger of their liues The King Don Iohn beeing discontented with the Queene Donna Leonora King Iohn and the Queenes of Castile and Portugal repulst from Coimbra for that her neerest kinsmen holding the fort of Coimbra had so shamefully repulsed him hee great iealous that shee had sone intelligence with them wherefore hee caused her to bee taken and sent into Castile to the castle of Tordesillas from whence shee neuer returned more into Portugall yet shee by commaundement from him was serued and honoured there as a Queene ' and dying was buried at Vailedolit in the Monastery of the religious of the Order of the Merced The King beeing returned to the campe before Lisbone hee prest it all hee could both by water and land but by reason of the infection which crept into his campe and the comming of the sea armie of Portugal which approched neere vnto the city together with the resolution of the beseeged who then made many sallies vpon the Castillans hee aduanced little There were some propositions of as accord made but Don Iohn maister of the Auiz beeing resolute to haue the sole gouernment of the Realme of Portugal and Agarbe vntill that the King of Castile had children by Donna Beatrix his wife there was nothing concluded The Infant Don Charles heire of Nauarre came to the King Don Iohn at this seege to aide and fortesie the King his brother in law but the plague continuing with great losse of the Nobility which died miserably at this seege the King Don Iohn was constrained to rise and to returne into Castile hauing put good garrisons into those places which had receiued him The losse of his men in this voiage was very great and therefore hee had reason to giue some rest vnto the remainders and prepare for the raising of a great army for the next yeere Before wee returne into Portugall it is expedient to make mention of the affaires of Nauarre Nauarre and shew how the Infant Don Charles who came newly to the campe before Lisbone was deliuered whom wee had left prisoner in France During the life of Charles the fifth the French King there was no meanes of reconciliation betwixt him and his brother in law Charles King of Nauarre wherefore his sonne Charles continued prisoner vnto the Kings death which happened in the yeere of our Lord 1380. leauing his sonne Charles the sixth of that name successor to the Realme beeing young and vnder the gouernment of Iohn duke of Berry and Philip duke of Bourgondie his vncles who shewed themselues so opposite to the King of Nauarres poursutes for his reconciliation and the deliuery of his sonne which made them resolue to poison them both wherefore hauing found an Englishman fit for his intent Detestable enterprise of King Charles the bad they sent him to the French court with poison to kill these princes promising him many great rewardes if hee did effect it giuing him also good store of gold in present This English man did what hee could to execute his charge but his often comming and going into the dukes kitchins beeing also an Englishman made him to bee suspected so as beeing taken with his poulder and hauing confessed that hee was sent to kill the dukes of Berry and Bourgongne for that they opposed themselues agaisnt the deliuerie of the Infant of Nauarre hee was beheaded This errour did very much displease Charles King of Nauarre not knowing by what meanes to recouer his sonne During the Kings discontent there fell out a quarrell betwixt fillot of Gramont Lord of Gramont on this sides the mountaines and Don Ramir Sanches of Asiayn 〈…〉 Sanches of Asiayn for matters concerning their Princes seruice Don Ramir was accused by the Lord of Gramont to haue attempted against the Kings owne person so as comming to the triall of armes by the order of Iudges deputed by the King and these Knights appering to fight at the day appointed the importunity of the kinsmen and friends of either side was such as the combate was staied and they both remained at the Kings pleasure who caused them to bee put in prison the Lord of Gramont in the castle of Saint Iohn of Pie de Port and the other in Tafalla The Lord of Asiayn hauing beene some space prisoner in this towne beeing garded by certaine souldiars Picards hee found meanes to corrupt them so as hee seized vpon the captaine of the castle and the place it selfe This accident beeing bruted through the towne the Inhabitants went presentlie to armes and beseeged the castle the which by the reason of one of those souldiars which had betraied the captaine and the place was recouered with Don Ramir Sanches of Asiayn and his confederates whose head the king as well for this as for many other former offences caused to bee cut off and forfeited his goods and the souldiars were euery one executed that had assisted him to seize vpon
and iurisdictions of Leon An. 1387. in the yeare 1387. and beseeged Benauent in vaine they passed by Villalobos Pialas and Valderas the which they took from whence returning by Ciudad Roderigo they retired into Portugal wanting victuals and beeing pressed with the plague and moreouer they had newes that the French supplies had passed Nauarre and were entring into Castile the which aduanced the conclusion of a peace betwixt the King of Castile and the Duke of Lancaster the which was made at Troncoso with these conditions That the Infant Don Henry the eldest sonne of Castile Accord betwixt the king of Castile and the Duke of Lancaster should marrie Catherine the daughter of the Duke of Lancaster and of his wife Donna Constance of Castile for whose dowrie the king D. Iohn shold assigne certaine places That the cittie of Guadalajara with the townes of Medina del campo and Olmedo should be giuen to the Dutchesse D. Constance to enioy the reuenues thereof during her life That the king should pay sixtie thousand pounds sterling to the Duke and to D. Constance his wife at certaine dayes and moreouer foure thousand pounds pension during their liues and the longer liuer of them In consideration whereof of the Duke of Lancaster and Donna Constance should renounce all rights actions and pretensions which they challenged to the Realmes of Castile Leon and their dependances and that the places taken in Gallicia should be restored This accord beeing thus concluded the Duke retired himselfe into the towne of Porto where he made his accord also with the King of Portugal to which treaties it seemes the Duke had bene forced by the plague which had consumed two third parts of his men The duke of Lancaster then hauing for the fruites of his voyage married his two daughters to two kings he returned into Guienne in the yeare 1387. not very well satisfied with the King of Portugal nor the king with him Of the marriage of Don Iohn king of Portugal and of D. Philippe there came this issue first they had a daughter called D. Blanche which dyed young in Lisbon Genealogie of Portugal then the Infant D. Alphonso borne in the yeare 1391. at S. Iren who liued not aboue two yeares their third child was Don Edward borne in the Towne of Viseo and succeeded in his fathers Realme Moreouer they had the Infant D. Pedro borne at Lisbon in the yeare 1392. he was Duke of Coimbra and Lord of Mont Major the old and of Amero then the Infant Don Henry of whome the Queene was deliuered at Porto he ws Duke of Viseo and Master of the Knights of Christus and it was he which first discouered the Ilands of Madera in the Ocean sea Of this marriage also came Donna Izabella borne at Ebora in the yeare 1397. who was Dutchesse of Bourgogne and Countesse of Flanders wife to Philip Duke of Bourgondie by her was built the Monasterie of Prolonga neere vnto Sintra of the Order of Saint Ierome They had besides these the Infant Don Iohn who was master of Saint Iames borne at Saint Iren in the yeare 1400. hee was Constable of Realme and beeing married with Donna Izabella daugther to Don Alphonso Duke of Bragance his bastard-brother he ws grandfafather by the mothers side to D. Izabella Queene proprietarie of Castile and Leon. And in the end the king Don Iohn and Donna Philippe his wife had the Infant Don Fernand borne in the yeare 1402. at Saint Iren who was Master of Auiz a zealous prince to the Christian Religion and full of charity Before that the king Don Iohn came vnto the Crowne being but Master of Auiz he had two bae children by a Geneltwoman called Donna Agnes that is Don Alphonso who married the daughter and heire of Don Nugno Aluares Periera Earle of Oren and Barcelles and Duke of Bragance called D. Beatrix and one daugther named also Donna Beatrix who was married to Thomas Earle of Arondel This is the issue of the King D. Iohn the first of Portugal who had yet a quarrell for the Realme with the King of Castile the poursuite whereof was deferred for a time for the king of Castile beeing to performe his promise to the Duke of Lancaster French succors fruitlesse for Castile and to pay him great summes of money he made choice at that time to send backe the French forces and not to suffer them to stay in his countrie giuing them part of their entertayment and good assurance for the rest Then hauing held an assembly of the Estates at Birbiesca by reason the plague was at Burgos he propounded the neede he had of money to pay the English Duke and therefore he attempted to impose a generall Tribute vppon the Clergie Nobility and third Estate without exception wherein he was croft beeing forced to seeke some other expedient From Birbiesca he came to Soria and then to Calaorra where he heard the French Ambassadors and sent others to Bayone to the Duke of Lancaster to confirme their accord and then it was concluded anew that from thence-foorth the Infant Don Henry should be called Prince of the Asturia's and his wife Princesse Title of Prince first giuen in Spaine to the Kings eldest sonne after the manner of England whereby the kings eldest son is called Prince of Wales and then began the custom to call the eldest of Castile Princes whom before they called Infants and it is an error to entitle them Princes of Castile or of Spaine for they are not called Princes for any other occasion but that they haue the Asturia's for their portion and intertaynment the which was made a principality first in this D. Henry and his wife D. Catherina to the patrimony of which principality Iaen Vbeda Bacça and Andujar haue beene since annexed It is an error also to thinke that this title of principalitie is giuen to the Asturia's of Ouiedo for that in that region ws the beginning of the recouerie of Spain for it proceeds not from any thing else but from this marriage betwixt Henry of Castile and Donna Catherina of Lancaster Before the king Don Iohn of Castile parted from Calaorra Charles the third king of Nauarre brother-in law to king Iohn came to visit him with the Queene Donna Leonora of Castile his wife This prince had succeeded king Charles the Bad his father D. Charles the 3. of that name and 31. of Nauarre in the yeare 1386. beeing dead at Pampelona of a Leprosie as the Spaniards say and the French Histories of a disease he got by his incontinencie whereof he languished long It is he of whom they write that the Phisitions hauing him in cure applying Aqua-vitae to restore him they set fire of it which tooke hold of the bed so as he was burnt and could not be releeued Others say that he was sowed vp in a sheet steeped in Aqua-vitae and that the Surgeon seeking to cut the threed holding a waxe light the sheet was suddenly
had the gouernement of the Church who gaue credit to the image of Saint Marie of Nieua and beganne to build the Church thereof the which was afterwards augmented by the Queene Donna Catherina This image was sound by one Peter who for that cause was furnamed Of good aduenture who hauing found it aduertised the bishop It is much reuerenced by the Spaniards who hold that shee doth wonderfull and great miracles The yeare 1400. at what time the Iubile was the Spaniards going about to set vp a An. 1400. great Bell in the Church at Seuile all the people being assembled and the King D. Henry being in the tower a sudden tempest with lightning slue many scattered the rest and amazed the whole citty In the yeare 1401. 1401. there was some likelihood of an agreement betwixt the Kings of France and Castile and Pope Benedict attending the determination of a general Councel The Christian Princes which did acknowledge him besides these were the kings of Arragon Nauarre Scotland Cypres and the Duke of Sauoy The rest of the Potentats did adhere vnto Pope Boniface residing at Rome but Benedict was not long in quiet for the Cardinals and Clergie which were about him whereof the chiefe was Iohn of Nouacastello Cardinall of Ostia borne in Burgondy rebelled against him being fauoured and sollicited by the French yea there were sent to Auignon by the duke of Orleance brother to king Charles Robin of Bracamont and William of Mollon who set guards about the Popes pallace â—â—ards set aâ—out the Popes pallace and kept him as it were prisoner for that hee would not voluntarily relinquish his Popedome But the king of Arragon mediating for him he sent Don Iames Prades his Constable who procured him his libertie and that hee should be obeyed in the Countie of Venice In this tumult there were onely three Cardinals which shut themselues vp with the Pope which were Pampelona Girone and Saint Adrian many men of accompt endured much especially Nauarrois and aboue all Don Martin of Salua Cardinall of Pampelona Don Bertrand of Gramont Pronotarie and Master of the sacred pallace and others This Pope aduanced to the Archbishoprick of Toledo a nephew of his sonne to his brother D. Iohn Martin of Luna beeing Doctor of the Canon law and administrator of the church of Tarragone he was also called D. Pedro de Luna but he was not so soone consecrated The affaires of Castile being reasonable quite the Infant Don Fernand the Kings brother and Duke of Pegnafiel was perswaded by some Noblemen to take vppon him the gouernement of the Realme pretending that the king D. Henries infirmitie and continuall paine was the cause he could not intend it so as many things succeeded not well but this was but a cloake to couer the enuie which they bare to D. Ruy Lopes of Aualos Constable of Castile on whom the king relyed giuing him great authority in all things thoroughout the Realme Famiâ—y of Auaâ— lâ—s issued â—ot of Nauarre This Constable was borne at Vbeda of meane parentage but honest whose auncestors came out of Nauarre he was a man of great courage and singular iudgement in matters of warre or in any other charge that was committed vnto him It therefore grieued these Noblemen of great houses to be commanded by him seeking to thrust forward the Infant D. Fernand to disturbe the State But D. Fernand was no fit instrument for their desseins for if there were euer an obedient brother and patient in all things it was he besides being of a slow spirit affaires of great consequence did ouercharge him neither did he willingly vndertake them Finally he was a louer of peace and enemie to warre and tumults For these causes he reiected them that would haue him gouerne shewing them the inconueniences and scandals which would grow by such enterprises exhorting them that if his brother did not seeme vnto them very profitable by reason of his infirmities they should attend the remedie from the prouidence of God with patience This Prince Don Fernand was as we haue sayd married to D. Leonora Countesse of Albuquerque who was heire to many Estates in Spaine For besides the Earledome of Albuquerque and the fiue townes of Infantazgo the townes of Haro Bironâ— Cerezo Vilhorado Ledesma Codesera Azagala Alconchel Medellin and Alconeta were of her patrimony besides the which king Iohn had giuer her Villalon and Vruegna in exchange of other places She was first called Vrraca but she changed it she was a vertuous Ladie and noble in all her actions hauing many children by her husband as we will shew treating of the affaires of Arragon In the yeare 1403. the riuer of Guadalquibir did so swell as it came ouer the wals of Seuile and couered the houses in the lower parts with great losse of men and goods To preuent which accident the diligence of Alphonso of Toro Gouernour for the iustice of that city is much commended The yeare 1405. 1405. Genealogie of Castile was happie and ioyful to the Castillans by reason of the birth of the Infant Don Iohn heire of those Realmes in the towne of Toro Queene Katherine hauing had before D. Maria at Segobia in the yeare 1401. who was Queene of Arragon A while after she brought the king another daughter called Katherine by the mothers name and was future wife to D. Henry Master of Saint Iames third sonne to the Infant D. Fernand. Pope Boniface the ninth being dead a little before seuen Cardinals did chuse the Archb. of Rauenna called Cosmat borne at Sulmona in the realme of Naples being Cardinal of S. Cruz Innocent the 7. chosen Pope in the place of Boniface the 9 whom they named Innocent the 7. So as the schisme continued stil in the Romish Church His competitor Benedict passed the alpes and came to Genoua to conferre with some Potentates of Italy of the meanes how to cease the schisme Beeing there he did consecrate his nephew D. Pedro de Luna Archb. of Toledo and Primate of Spaine and moreouer made another Archb 9. Bishops and 8. Abbots Hee had in his traine that famous Preacher Vincent of the house of Ferreres of Valencia who then preached in the citty of Genoua and since in many other places and especially in Spaine with a great opinion of holines By the death of D. Diego Hurtado of Mendoça high Admirall of Castile which happened the same yeare there was aduanced to the place D. Alphonso Henriques younger brother to the Earle of Transtamara and to his lands and goods which were as great as any Noblemans in Castile succeeded his sonne D. Inigo Lopes of Mendoça a famous personage D. Iohn of Castile one of the base sons of the king D. Pedro had secretly married himselfe in prison to the daugther of Bertrand Erillo his keeper of whom he begat Peter and Constance Constance was a Nunne in the Monasterie of S. Dominicke the royall of Madrid Peter being condemned to perpetuall prison escaped
matters succeeded as followeth After that king D. Alphonso being called back into Spaine for matters which concerned him nere namely for the imprisonment of his brother D. Henry had left Naples Queen Ioane and her adopted sonne Lewis of Anjou had some time of breathing and means to recouer the city of Naples and other places of the realme there only remained Iohn Anthony of Vrsins Prince of Tarentum a partisan to k. D. Alphonso who made head against Lewis duke of Aniou the duke making war in Calabria was surprized with a burning feuer whereof he died at Cosenza in the yere 1434 not leauing any children Death of Ioane Queen of Naples and her will and the same yeare dyed Queen Ioane also leauing by her will whether it were true or counterfeit Rene of Aniou duke of Lorraine and Bar brother to Lewis deceased heire of the realme of Naples who was at that time a prisoner in the hands of Philip Duke of Bourgondie by reason of the warre betwixt the French and the English for whose libertie the Gouernors of the Realm chosen after the Queens death sent ambassadors into France but on the other side those that were affected to the house of Arragon as the Prince of Tarentum Iohn Anthony of Marzan Duke of Sessa Christopher Gaetan D. Alphonso 〈…〉 back to Napies Earle of Fondy and Roger his brother with other Noblemen and knights which held Capua called backe King Alphonso who a little before was come into Sicily hauing left the Queene D. Maria his wife Regent in Arragon and had led his breethren with him D. Iohn king of Nauarre who had left the gouernement to D. Blaâ—che his wife Queene proprietarie of the Realme D. Henry and D. Pedro who being dispossessed of all they held in Castile had retired themselues vnder the fauor of the kings their breethren with them and many Noblemen and Knights as well Spaniards as Sicilians King Alphonso past into the Realme of Naples and came and landed at Gayeâ—e in which place were besides the Inhabitants and other souldiers of the countrie 300. Geneuois vnder the command of Francis Spinola of Genoua sent by Philippe Maria Angelo Duke of Milan vnder whose protection the common-weale of Genoua was at that time and who held the partie of René Duke of Anjou The beseeged seeing themselues prest aduertised the Duke of their extremity and what need they had of succors whereupon he presently gaue order to prepare an armie at Genoua of the which Blaise Araxeto was General beeing accompanied by Elisa Spinola Iames Iustinian Galiot Lomelin and other famous Captaines expert at sea Army sent 〈…〉 suecor Gaycte who directed their course towards the Iland of Ponce wherof king Alphonso who was before Gayete beeing aduertised hauing nineteene great ships and eleuen gallies he left onely fiue to continue the seege and resolued to go in person with the rest to encounter the enemie but he must first pacifie a question which was growne betwixt the King of Nauar for the generall conduct of the armie with his brother D. Henry either of them aspiring to haue it mooued with zeale to ayde their brother Hauing set sayle Don. Pedro hauing charge of the gallies the Kings and the Infants euery one apart well appointed came to incounter the Geneuois armie the which did consist of twelue great ships three gallies one galeasse and a foist Being in sight and within a league and a halfe one of another the Geneuois seemed as if they would not fight the kings army kept it selfe together till noone striuing to get the wind that they might fight with more aduantage In the meane time the gallies of Arragon discouered the enemies armie which approched neere vnto them finding that they had left three great ships behind as it were for a rereward Before they came to joyne the Generall of the Geneuois armie sent a trumpet in a boate to let the king of Arragon vnderstand that their intent was not to hurt him but they had onely put to sea to draw out of Gayete their souldiers cittizens and merchants of Genoua with their goods and merchandize and to transport them to Genoua The trumpet was detayned a good time during their consultation but the conclusion was that they must charge them for it was likely that the Geneuois had sent this trumpet for that they fainted and feared the Arragonois army The captaines and souldiers with great demonstrations of courage cryed out for battell and presently discharged their artillerie which the Geneuois did presently answer so as grapling ship to ship and galley to galley the fight was furious and cruell and continued long doubtfull vntill that the three great ships left by the Geneuois in the teereward hauing gotten a full wind came with great violence vppon the ships of Arragon and among others giuing the stemme to that in which King Alphonso was they made it lye on the one side and had so shaken and shattered it as it tooke in an aboundance of water and put the king and all them that were in it in great danger so as he was forced to yeeld to Iames Iustinian Gouernor of the Iland of Scio who took him into Spinola's ship The shippe wherein King Iohn did fight Prisoners taken in a battell at seâ— hauing lost her maine-yard yeelded and was taken by Galiot Lomalin Don Henry was prisoner to Cyprian de Mare With these Princes there were taken D. Diego Gomes of Sandoual Earle of Castro Xeris and two of his sons D. Iohn of Sotomajor who had beene Master of Alcantara Ruy Diaz of Mendoça the bald Fernando Aualos Chamberlaine to D. Henry and another Sonne of Don Ruy Lopes d'Aualos who had beene constable of Castile with many other Noblemen and Knights of Arragon Nauarre Cattelogne and Valencia and aboue 600. souldiers and marriners slaine The Infant D. Pedro leaping with the helpe of a cable from one galley to another escaped there were 13. ships taken and most of the gallies were burnt or sunke after they had spoiled them To conclude the Geneuois victorie was great memorable as well in regard of the prisoners as of the rich spoyles who shewed all curtesie and humanity for after the end of the fight they did set at liberty aboue 400. souldiers that were prisoners besides marriners retayning only the chiefe men wherein they did wisely and like souldiers for a multitude of prisoners of meane qualitie are but an incumber and it is an vnprofitable charge and doth many times make the vanquished take corage to rebell and to become Masters of them that hold them Among the multitude that were set at liberty there were many Knights of great worth escaped vnknowne That which gaue the aduantage to the Geneuois army was the 3. ships left in the rereward the abundance of scalding lime and wild-fire which they cast and finally that they were better sea-men then the Arragonois The victorious army approching neere to the Iland of Ischia
the sport was so dangerous as the King was forced to forbid it for Pedro Porto Carrero a Knight of Torry and Iohn of Salezar lost their liues and others were sore hurt in these incounters This royall feast which had continued many daies being ended the Princes and Noblemen of the court being disperced the Prince D. Henry was conducted to Segobia by D. Iohn de Pacheco his great mignon who through a courtears Ingratitude fortefied the King of Nauarres party and that of the Noblemen confederated to ruine the constable by whom hee had beene aduanced working so as the Prince his maister ioyned with them who reuiuing their old quarrels sent to beseech the King that without any more delay he would cause the constables processe to be made degrading him of the honour and dignity which he held and of the gouernment of the realme The King was much troubled to see new seditions which he thought had beene supprest and wonderfully incensed against his sonne would not make any direct answere to this demaund besides he had still some of his councell which defended the constables cause wherefore in the yeere 1441. the troubles began more violent then before Mary Queene of Castile sister to the King of Nauarre tooke then his part which she had not done before The Infant D. Henry brother to the King of Nauarre being after the marriage returned to Toledo hee fortefied himselfe there and receiued Pero Lopes of Ayala contrary to the Kings commandment where contynuing in his accustomed rebellions he staied the Ambassadors which the King had sent vnto him to perswade him to take a better course yea the King being in person to Saint Lazaro without the walles of the city vpon the way to Madrid onely with thirty horses of his houshold and traine the Infant sallied forth and presented himselfe in battaile vsing threats and proud speeches so as the King was forced to returne speedely There was in his company D. Roderigo of Villandrado Earle of Ribadeo Preuiledges of the Earles of Ribadeo who in this voiage obtained a goodly preuiledge for him and his family which was that the roabe which the Kings of Castile put on the first day of the new yeere should belong to him and that hee should that day eate at the Kings table leauing this preuiledge to his posterity in the King of Castiles court As soone as the King came to Torijos from Saint Lazaro he beganne to proceed against the Infant D. Henry for the detention of his Ambassadors and so he retired to Auila The constable and his brother D. Iohn of Crezuela Archbishop of Toledo against whom all this warre was intended sent to beseech the King to send some of his councell vnto them to the end their might be some order taken for so many incoueniences the which being done they concluded that the King should send vnto the confederate Lords to aduise them to obserue the accord made at Bonille de la Serra and the more to ease the country they should dismisse their souldiars That to determine all quarrels betwixt them and the constable they should choose Iudges who should examine where the fault was and should appoint punishment for them that were found coulpable and that if they thought it fit there should be a generall assembly of the Estates called to that end The Kings offred all these things to the confederats who were for the most part in Areualo but they answered that there was no meanes of pacification if the constable who was newly come to Auila did not dislodge from court The King hearing this answere sought to retire his sonne D. Henry who being councelled by the King of Nauarre and the Queenes of Castile and Nauarre went to Auila where he protested to the King his father that he desired nothing more then to mediate a good peace where after some small stay he returned to Segobia promising that from thence he would write vnto the Queenes touching their meeting at Santa Maria de Nieua there to treat with them of the meanes of an accord In the meane time the King receiued letters from Diego de Valera a wise Knight and of great experience who had seene and frequented the courts of forraine Princes seeking according to the custome of Noblemen of that age honour by armes D. Diego of Valâ—ra giues good aduice vnto the king at Tournaies and combats beginning for pleasure and ending many times with death or some other misfortune yet he had alwaies beene fortunate and had wonne much honour and reputation both in Spaine and else where These letters contained many graue admonitions and proffitable councell both for the King and his Estate Being read in open councell D. Guttiere Gomes of Toledo Archbishop of Toledo without any great consideration stept forward to answere for all the rest Bid D. Diego said he send vs men and money for wee haue not any need of councell The King to gratefie the Prince his sonne gaue vnto him the towne of Guadalajara the which by this meanes he thought to wrest out of the hands of D. Inigo Lopes of Mendoça Lord of Hita and Buytrago but they made resistance in the taking of possession This hapened at such time as he came to visit the King at Auila or a little before The Queenes and the Prince according vnto that which had beene promised to the King his father met together at Santa Maria de Nieua where D. Iohn de Pacheco was also present they conferred long together about the pacification of the troubles without any great conclusion From thence there was sent vnto Auila Alphonso Telles Giron Lord of Beaumont father to Iohn Pacheco and Doctor Valdenebro a prior that to make matters more easie he should approach to Areualo wherevnto the King would not yeeld wherein hee was ill councelled by some who feared they should loose their credit and authority by the accords which might be made there Matters beeing broken off the confederats sent the Admirall Don Frederike the Earle of Benauent Don Pedro of Quignones and Roderigo Manriques with good numbers of men beyonde the mountaines into the Countrie of Toledo who ranne as farre as Escalona and presented battaile vnto the constable and to the Archbishop his brother who came from Illesca to ioyne with him when as their enemies were retired these Lords of the league returned to Toledo without any blowes whether came some men of authoritie from the King to stay them from fighting At that time the Infant Don Henry at the Earle of Benauents and the Admirals request deliuered the Ambassadors but he did not forbeare to spoile the Constables and the Archbishops countries putting all to fire and sword The Archbishop abandoned Illesca in the night going towards Madrid whereof the Infant Don Henry beeing aduertised he followed him with all speed and hauing onely ouer-taken and spoiled his baggage hee returned and seazed vpon Illesca The Archbishop saued himselfe in Madrid where hee was receiued by the Kings
An. 1458. one thousand foure hundred fifty eight where hee celebrated with great cost and royall magnificence the Funerals of the King Don Alphonso of Arragon dead at Naples hee committed an act in the behalfe of the Marquis of Villena scarce well digested This Marquis in regard of the affaires and gouernement of the kingdom had the same power and almost equall boldnesse which the Constable Aluaro de Luna had in the time of the King Don Iohn and hee would let nothing fall to ground which was profitable or commodious for him or his Now hee had a great desire to make a marriage betweene his eldest sonne Don Diego Lopes de Pacheco with the Countesse of Saint Steephen de Gormas Violent marriage of the Countesse of S. Stephen de Gormas and D. Diego Lopes Pacheâ—o daughter and heire to Don Iohn de Luna and Grandchild to the Constable Don Alâ—aro who at that time was in the gouernement of an vncle of his named also Don Iohn de Luna Nephew to the Constable who was Captaine of Soria and the Marquis did not onely practise the marriage of his eldest sonne with his Neece but also to dispossesse him of his Captaineship of Soria with other lands which he held For the obtayning whereof hee caused the King to haue him in suspition saying That hee was one of the conspiratours which were ioyned in league and confederacie against his seruice The King did easily and willingly beleeue this report made by the Marquis and feigning to ride on hunting hee came to Aillon where Don Iohn de Luna kept his residence who did receiue and feast both him and his trayne very sumptuously and with great magnificence who riding amongst the rest of the companie hee was no sooner entred into the fields but he was arrested as prisoner without knowing any cause or reason therof In the end hee was enioyned to dispossesse himselfe of Soria and other fortresses and places of strength and to receiue into them such garrisons as should please the king whereunto hee must needes obey on paine of loosing his head so as hee did not onely yeeld vp Soria but all that which did belong to the Countesse his Neece and her person also and so the Marquis had that which he desired The contempt of this Prince encreasing daily Don Alphonso Fajardo the chiefest Knight of Murcia Don Alphonso Faiardo 〈◊〉 contumelious rebel chastised holding a long time Carthagena Lorca and other places against the Kings will and these that ruled and gouerned him had likewise in a manner taken to himselfe by force the Master-shippe of Saint Iames and the Marquisate of Villena committing many outrages and insolencies vppon the lands and reuenues belonging to the King and Marquis beeing ayded and releeued sometimes by the Moores of Granado Against him Goâ—â—çalo de Sahauedra was sent with sixe hundred horse by whose care and diligence Don Alphonso lost all that which he held of his owne and other mens and so became a poore and miserable Knight hauing nothing left him but onely his sword and his cloake accounting and esteeming it for a great fauour and extraordinarie kindnesse to haue his life saued This man had his deserts and the King continued in his carelesnesse so as he was no more feared Aboue all the townes of his Kingdome the abode at Segobia and Madrid pleased him best because hee louing hunting better then affaires of consequence this Countrey beeing woody was very fit for it as also abounding in victuals and prouision for his Court The Kings Guard burthensome and super fluous which was very greatâ— for he did daily carrie about with him a guard of horse-men to the number of three thousand and sixe hundred Lances with an incredible expence wherewith his reuenues was charged to the vttermost the which his chiefe Treasurer Don Diego Arias In answer of K. Henry â—auoring of small iudgement like an honest and faithfull seruant put him in mind of on a time beseeching him to cut of so superfluous an expence you speake quoth he like Diego Arias but I will liue like a King and that was all the answer hee could receiue By his bountie and liberalitie he was well serued and attended on by diuers and in those dayes those of his Councell Chancerie and Iudges did discharge their duties very sufficiently In Areualo one of his Secretaries named Pedro de Tieda was put to death and others of his complices for counterfeiting the Kings letters and selling them for great summes of money Beeing in the cittie of Leon hee caused certaine Gentlemen to bee brought out of Gallicia which had dispossessed a Knight of his house hauing commanded their processe to be made they were there for the same put to death Such iust executions were sometimes done but he did greatly faile in other matters At the end of the yeare 1458. Queene Ioane made hir magnificent and royall entrie into the Cittie of Leon then they came to keepe Christmasse at Escalona where the Kings chiefe delight and recreation was in hunting and singing in the Church where he himselfe in his owne chappell would beare a part which in those dayes was the best furnished with cunning and experienced Musitians of any one particular place in the whole world The same yeare Don Alphonso King of Portugall led his armie into Affricke Portugal where he tooke the towne of Alcaçar distant sixe miles from Ceura his Vncle Don Henry and his brother Don Fernand Duke of Visâ—o accompanying him in that expedition Alcaçar was taken by meanes of certaine honest conditions and Don Edward de Meneses bastard sonne to Don Pedro de Meneses Earle of Viana who succeeded his father in the Earledome was left there as Gouernour After the kings returne into Portugall the Moores did indeauour but in vaine to recouer the place for the repayring and fortifying wherof the King caused a great quantitie of ground betweene the towne and the sea to be enclosed with a great and strong wall defended and guarded with towers the stone lime and other prouisions necessarie for such a worke of worth was by him brought from Portugall The yeare 1459. the King Don Henry of Castile Castile sent Don Inigo Lopes de Mendoça sonne to Don Inigo An. 1459. and brother to the Marquis of Santillana Ambassadour to the Councell held at Mantua by Pope Pius the second before times called Aeneas Syluius Picolomini who had newly succeeded Calixtus the third There with great deliberation and hope the warres against the Turkes was debated which in the end came to nothing and Don Inigo returned into Castile carrying home onely a Iubile of full remission of sinnes the collections whereof were so great and inestimable as hee therewith builded and erected the Monasterie of Saint Anne de la Pegna in his towne of Tendilla of the Order of Saint Iercome The King beeing returned to Madrid entertayned himselfe there a long time with feasts The loues and vanities
where by chance they met with the maister of Alcantara and the Earle of Medellin who were going to the King with a thousand horse whom these two run-awaies made beleeue that the King had giuen charge to take them and that he did greatly distrust them and therefore aduised them not to shut them-selues vp in a place from whence they could not escape at their pleasures They knowing the king by many like examples to be apt enough to do such a matter did easily beleeue what the secretary and Gonçalo had told them and at their intreaty they went altogether and ioyned them-selues with their confederats the which did wonderfully trouble the King who had great cause to complaine of the ingratitude of Aluar Gomes de Cité Reall aboue the rest Aluar Gomes perfidious and disloyall to his King because hee had 〈◊〉 him with his greatest secrets and had highly aduanced him hauing giuen him the Lordshippe of Maqueda and enabled him by meanes of his fauour honours and offices to purchase Saint Siluester and Torrâ—son de Velasco and other-waies aduanced him although hee were of no Noble parentage Apprehending then this treason of Aluarâ— hee confiscated all his goods and gaue the towne of Torrejon de Velasco to Pedro Arias de Auiâ—a sonne to Diego of Segobia his high treasorer And afterward made an edict whereby hee declared the deputies and arbitrators The King disanuls the Arbitratots sentence for the peace assembled at Medina del Campo suspect and enemies to his crowne reuoking and declaring their sentence to bee of no force After-that hee came to Segouia and the confederates went to Playsantia carrying with them the Prince Don Alfonso Matters being broken of the Maister of Calatraua went into Andalozia to drawe the Lords of that country into the league In the meane time the Arch-Bishoppe of Toledo and the Admirall the better to assure the king of their fidelity remayned in their houses making no shew of cleauing to any side in those latter tumults and they sayd that they stayd there expecting when the King woâ—ld send for them Now the King the better to oblige them to his seruice had promised to giue vnto the Archbishop la mota of Medina del campo King Henry ill aduised giueth his enemies meanes to war vpon him and the Citty of Auila and to the Admirall the Captenship of Valiodolit and of Val de nebro with a certaine summe of Henries of gould to pay their soldiors to weete the Arch-Bishoppe fourteene hundred Launces and the Admiral eight hundred the which they obtained within few daies after The king hauing left in Segobia with a good and fure guard the Queene his wife with her daughter and the Infanta Donna Isabell hee went to Madrid whether the Arch-Bishop came as it were flying because as hee sayd the Marchiones of Villena had caused him to bee pursued by the commandement of her husband and the other confederates beeing receaued and welcommed by the whole Courte the King the day following held a councell wherein hee complayned of the disobedience and rebellion of the Marquis and his confederats who had made sundry attempts against his person the welfare quiet of his realmes which was wholy diuided in armes was so troubled that without a fit and speedy remedy both he himselfe who was King the Lords Citties and other estates should bee exposed to the appetite of such as gaped after their liuings places and dignities wherefore hee craued aduice what was to bee done in a time so troublesome wherein hee himselfe with his faithfull friends and councellors were ready to fall into extreame daunger The Arch-Bishop as a Prelate of greatest authority who was the mouth of the rest aunswered and gaue the King counsell to demand the Prince Don Alfonso of the confederate Lords saying that hee should liue better according to his dignity beeing with him than in their company seeing that the troubles were encreased by meanes of his deliuery vnto them were as peace and quietnesse was expected and if that they should refuse to send him that then the King should proceed against them by rigor of armes as rebells and guilty of treason This counsell was receyued and allowed of them all and therefore the King went towards Salamanca supposing to take the Rebels vnprouided By the way the Earle of Alua The Earle of Alua forsaking the league 〈◊〉 to the King who was in his house lodged and entertayned the King and his Court very sumptuously and with great magnificence and did sincerely reconcile himselfe vnto him vtterly forsaking the League vnto whome the King promised to forget what was past and great fauours in time to come The fourth day after hee went from thence and came to Salamanca with the Arch-bishop of Toledo the Bishop of Calaorra the Duke of Albuquerque with others of his priuie Councell from which place he did write to the confederate Lords according as he was aduised by the Arch-bishop of Toledo Then did the Arch-bishop sollicite the King to giue vnto him and the Admirall Auila and the other places with the money promised for the leauying and payment of their men at armes the King promised him the places and willed them in the meane time to assemble their forces The Lords of the League who were at Plaisance hauing receyued the Kings commandement answered him that they would serue him no longer and there withall aduised him not to marrie the Infanta Donna Izabella to the King of Portugall without the consent of the three Estates of the Kingdome The letter beeing read diuers told the king that he should well consider the tenour thereof for albeit the Confederates sayd that they would no longer serue him it was euident by the discourse thereof that they did not intend to sequester themselues from the seruice of the Crowne but onely from that of his owne person and that they would for a certaine elect his brother Prince Don Alphonso for their King And moreouer they did aduise him not to trust ouer much to the Arch-bishop of Toledo for they were sufficiently aduertised that the Admirals intent and his was so soone as they could get the castles and places which they demaunded in their owne power to retire then with all their forces to his enemies but the King who was not suspitious but by accident and by nature credulous did for all that giue the Arch-bishop whatsoeuer he demanded Hauing then debated how to beginne this warre the Councell was of opinion and amonst the rest the Arch-bishop that Areuallo should bee beseeged a cittie belonging to the Confederates who before they would loose that place would perhaps come to any honest agreement this being so set downe the Arch-bishop was sent away to gather his forces together with commaundement that he himselfe and the Admirall should with their troupes meete before Areualo in the meane space the Bishop of Calaorra and the Duke of Albuquerque remayned at Salamanca to giue order
for things necessarie for the seege that beeing done the King departed thence accompanied with the horse-men of his guard toward Medina del Campo Prodigious wind but before his comming foorth of Salamanca there arose so terrible a tempest of wind as blew vp the whole roofe in the great place there bearing it more then a stones-cast from thence the which was held prodigious by the Mathematicians and Astrologians of the same place The King caused the Queene his wife and the Infanta Donna Izabella to come to Medina del campo and Donna Ioane his supposed daughter was left in the castle of Segouia vnder the keeping of Perucho of Musarras Gouernour and Captaine thereof The King came from Medina del campo to the campe before Areualo and perceiuing that the Arch-bishop came not he sent one of his Secretaries to bid him make hast This Secretarie called Fernand Badajos The Arch-bishop of Toledo betrayeth the king his master found the Arch-bishoppe with his troupes going towards Auyla where after he had deliuered his message the Arch-bishop sayd vnto him Tell your King from me that I am wearie both of him and his affaires and that shortly the true King of Castile shall be knowne The Secretarie hauing reported these speeches to the King at the same instant newes came that the Admirall Don Fredericke had made himselfe Master of Vailliodolit where he had openly proclaimed Don Alphonso King and that the the Marquis of Villena and all the Lords which were in the cittie of Plaisance were come to Auila there to make the Prince Alphonso king Then this miserable and infortunate King Henry K. Henry dâ—stitute of humane helpe hath recourse to God being touched with the feeling of his offences and acknowledging the iudgement of God all sorrowfull and humbled with-drew himselfe apart as the Licenciate Diego Henriques who wrote his life and deedes doth report kneeling vpon the ground and lifting vp his hands to heauen he prayed in this manner O Lord God vnto whome belongeth the defence and protection of Kings and by whome they raigne I recommend my cause vnto thee and commit my life into thy hands I yeeld thee infinite thankes for that it hath pleased thee to punish mee in this sort for mine offences which are worthie of a sharper scourge and I confesse that the same which I suffer is very small in respect of my deserts May it please thee O Lord that these troubles may diminish the paines which are due to my soule in regard of my sins and if it be thy will that I shall passe thorough these miseries and afflictions I beseech thee from the bottome of my heart to giue me patience to endure them and reason and vnderstanding to guide my selfe in them This prayer beeing ended he commaunded to sound to horse-backe and rode to Medina del campo from whence hauing taken the Queene his wife and the Infanta hee came backe to Salamanca At the same time the Arch-bishoppe was busied in taking of Auila whether the confederates came to wit the Marquis of Villena the Master of Alcantara the Earles of Benauent Paredes Plaisance and Medellin with others There in a playne field without the cittie a great scaffold was set vp vppon the which was placed an effigie or picture representing King Henry in a mourning habite King Henry shamefully 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 at Auila sitting in a regall throne the Crowne vppon his head the Scepter in his hand and the sword laid before him Into the same fields the Lords and Knights of the league came bringing the Prince Don Alphonso with them the Marquis the Master of Alcantara the Earle of Medelin Gonçalo of Sahauedra and the Secretarie Aluaro Gomes stood a great space from the scaffold the rest went vp and standing round abut the statue a certaine writing was read by the which King Henry was degraded and condemned to loose his royall dignitie contayning foure chief points according to which and as each of them were reading the Arch-bishoppe of Toledo did first take the Crowne from his head as deseruing to bee depriued from the dignitie of King then the Earle of Plaisance tooke away the sword when they read the Article that he was no more worthy to administer iustice afterward the Earle of Benauent euen as the Cryer pronounced that he was vnfitte to gouerne the kingdom took the scepter out of his hand and finally when they came to the chiefe point which did depriue him of his royall throne the statue was thrown down from his seate with many vnworthie and outragious speeches by Diego Lopes of Suniga D. Alphonso the kings brother declared king of Castile or Estuniga a brother to the Earle of Plaisance After that this ceremonie was ended the other Lords drew neere with the Prince Alphonso and mounting the scaffold they tooke and lifted him vp on their shoulders and began to cry Castile Castile for the king Don Alphonso then the trumpets did sound and they all were to kisse his hand as their King This was done in the moneth of Iune in the yeare 1465. 1465. which when King Henry vnderstood he tooke it very patiently and rehearsed the verse of the Prophet Esay I haue nourished and brought vp children and they haue despised me but although these trecherous and disloyall seruants haue so wronged and scorned me by the statue which they haue degraded and throwne away all respect and duty which they owe vnto me yet they cannot keepe me who am the true king from hauing strength and courage to chastise and disperse them for I hope in our Lord Iesus Christ which is the iust Iudge of Kings that their wickednesse shall be destroyed and my innocencie made knowne to the whole world Then he wrote to the three Estates citties and communalties of Castile concerning these disorders and leauied men at armes from all parts promising exemptions liberties priuiledges and recompences to such as would serue him in that extremity for he knew very well that Toledo and Burgos had erected Don Alphonso's banners and that the Master of Calatraua who was strong in Andalusia had caused Seuile and Cordoua to rebell and had drawne the Duke of Medina Sidonia the Earle of Arcos and Don Alphonso of Aguilar with many others to their league wherefore this poore vnfortunate King would oftentimes say Naked I came out of my mothers wombe and the earth must receiue me naked Patience of king Henry no man can become so poore as he was born and if God do now chastise me for my sinnes he will comfort and preserue me hereafter for his infinite power killeth and giueth life hurteth and healeth giueth kingdomes and taketh them away lifteth vp kings and throweth them downe againe euen as he pleaseth Whilest that Castile was thus troubled the kingdome of Arragon was not at rest for King Iohn hauing made a truce with the King of Castile Arragon and Nauarre since the yeare 1464. being contented to liue at
some others the fortunate Infant Pride hinders the Infant Don Henry from his preferment in Castil was very proud the which hee shewed in Castile before his time which did greatly hinder his aduancement in that Kingdome Hee with his mother Donna Beatrice Pimentell Aunt to the Earle of Benauent arriued at Requegna from whence afterward the King hauing furnished them with all things necessary for their calling and place which they held the Maister of Saint Iames caused them to come to the Castle of Garcy Nugnos sending two of his Gentlemen to accompany them thither During the time that this Don Henry remayned there sundry Lords and Knights came to visit him diuers of whome because they would bee reputed ciuill and curteous offered to kisse his hand thinking that hee would not haue suffered it but hee keeping a great grauity presented his hand freely vnto them but one amongst the rest taking him by the hand sayd to him in derision my Lord you haue a very faire hand and so without kissing it let goe his hold whereat D. Henry was much offended The Maister of Saint Iames remayned at that time in Madrill being discontented with an accident hapned at Segobia Hee had sundry times solicited the king to commit the Castle and gates of the citty to his keeping alleadging that in that place Queene Ioane and her daughter might lodge more safely then any where else and that he should by no meanes giue the charge thereof to Andrew de Cabrera because he was assured that Beatrice of Bouadilla his wife was drawne to the Princesse party and besides that he being a Cattelan was an affectionate seruant to Prince Fernand all which was very true The King yeelded to the Maisters request Enterprise of the Maister of Saint Iames against Andrew de Cabrera captaine of the castle of Segobia But Andrew de Cabrera refused to dispossesse himselfe of the castle whereat the Maister beeing highly offended practised his ruine and thought to effect it by this practise He casued Diego Tapia and certaine other Gentlemen to come into the city giuing them charge to stirre vp the people whom he knew to be desirous to fall vpon the new conuerted Christians and to spoile them of their goods as they of Cordoua and other places of Andaluzia had lately done and they appointed that during the tumult some band of souldiars should force the Kings house and take both him and Andrew de Cabrera his Steward to make him deliuer vp the castle Diego de Tapia needed not to vse much labour to stirre vp the people who were ouermuch addicted to mischiefe wherefore it was concluded that at the ringing of a larum bell in the Church of Saint Peter de los Picos they should assaile the city in fiue sundry places on a sunday after dinner namely in the quarter of Saint Olalla in that of Saint Colomba Saint Martin Saint Iohn and that of Saint Michael appointing a squadron to goe vp and downe and to discouer in euery place of the city But it was the will of God that this complot came to the knowledge of the Legat who lay then at Guadalajara who forth-with reuealed it to the King the King sent word thereof to Andrew de Cabrera captaine of the sort to the end he should stand vpon his gard preuent this danger in the city Cabrera hauing secretly armed many souldiars and all the Conuerts which were fit to beare arms did so preuent his enemies as he slew and defeated most of them and Diego Tapia was shot through the body with an arrow The Maister hauing failed in his enterprise The Maister of Saint Iames failes of his purpose and fearing least some euill might betide him departed the same night from Segobia and came to the Monastery of Parrall to goe from thence to Madrid the King tooke the paines to come and visit him in the Monastery and vsed all the entreaties that he could to bring him backe but the Maister said vnto him that he had no confidence in Andrew de Cabrera nor his wife and that hee would neuer set foote in Segobia vntill such time as hee were possest of the castle wherefore the King returned to Segobia to pacifie and appease the tumult It is most certaine that the enterprises of the Maister beeing preiudiciall to an other were very dangerous to himselfe for his sonne-in-law the Earle of Benauent still bearing in minde how hee had preuented him of the Maistership of Saint Iames did keepe armed men in his house who were appointed to haue slaine him in that tumult wherefore hee did wisely to goe to Madrid whether neuerthelesse all matters being appeased the King and the whole Court came and namely the Earle of Benauent and thither were also brought the Queene and D. Ioane her daughter At Madrid there arriued a messenger from the Pope who aduertized the King that D. Pero Gonçal de Mendoza D. Pero Gonsal de Mendosa Cardinal of Spaine Bishop of Siguença was created Cardinall of the title of holy Crosse the which did greatly please the King who commanded him to be called the Cardinall of Spaine the which title hee vsed during his life and receiued many honors of King Henry In these times beganne the Order of the Religious of Saint Francis of Paul who was a Calabrian borne at a place called Paul who was drawne into France by King Lewis the eleuenth and died at Tours his Order called the Minims of Saint Francis was approued by Pope Sixtus this yeere 1473. and afterwards at the request of King Francis the first An. 1473. Order of Saint Francis of Paul of Queene Claude his wife and of Donna Louise of Sauoy his mother the Author was canonized by Pope Leo the tenth in the yeere 1529. of this Religious Order there are many Monasteries in Spaine diuided into two Prouinces King Henry beeing desirous to consumate the marriage betwixt Donna Ioane and his cousin the Infant Don Henry tooke councell therevpon of the Bishop of Siguença chosen Cardinall and of others of his councell and caused the Infant with his mother to come to Xetafa betwixt which place and Madrid he did see them and would willingly haue brought them to Madrid but the Maister of Saint Iames who did not allow of this marriage delt in such sort as they came not thither afterward the king hauing sounded the maister concerning this match Mariage of D. Ioane supposed daughter of Henry of Arragon broken by the Maister of S. Iames. hee did openly diswade him from it saying that he ought not to marry his daughter to any other then to a King or a mighty Prince and that if he were determined to giue her to Don Henry it behooued him then to leuie men of warre and to appoint for their pay more then twenty millions of Marauedis the King who had treasures in the Castle of Segobia said that hee would not want money and therefore hee sent the Maister and the
that hee would request King Lewis not to vrge him at so vnseasonable a time after his long and chargeable warres made against his subiects to repay the said summe which as then was impossible for him to doe muchlesse to sell the Earledome vnto him and wholy to alienate that which did belong to the crowne of Arragon And as for the suerties which he demaunded hee did not thinke it a reasonable request nor yet beseeming him who had God be thanked wherewith to pay his debts in time with this answere the Ambassadors were not satisfied as also by reason that those of Perpignan impatient of the French yoake beganne manifestly to rebell against them wherefore King Lewis sent forces into the county of Rossillon to chastice those of Perpignan who had constrained the Frenchmen dwelling amongst them to retire themselues into the castle from whence they shot into the towne with the Canon doing great harme therevnto King Iohn came thither in hast to appease this stire and endeauored by all meanes to perswade the people to obey the French promising them shortly to deliuer them from that trouble but they answered him boldly that they had rather suffer death then returne to the subiection of such Lords During these disputations King Iohn was on a sodaine beseeged in the towne by the French army which the Spanish Authors number to bee forty thousand who hauing enuironed it on euery side beganne to batter it without and within to assaile it from the castle so as it behooued the beseeged to be couragious and valiantly to defend themselues the Kings presence seruing them greatly to that purpose The seege continued foure monthes in the end at the report of Prince Fernands comming who vpon the newes of the French mens arriuall had leauied souldiars both in Castile Arragon and Cattalonia they raised their seege and retired themselues into France King Iohn and the towne beeing deliuered from this danger all men went out to meete the Prince and the father and the sonne embraced one an other with great ioy who came togither into Perpignan The King did againe entreat the Inhabitants to obey the French for a short time till he could otherwise dispose of his affaires assuring them that he would pay the French King his money and take them againe to himselfe They being obstinate refused it and requested him to giue King Lewis other pledges or else to suffer them to depart thence for they would willingly giue ouer their houses goods yea and their owne liues rather then to submit themselues to the vilde vsage of the French King Iohn seeing them so resolued left D. Lewis de Requesens for the Gouernor and with the Prince his sonne returned to Barcelona Before the Princes departure out of Castile there arose a great quarrel betwixt the Marquis of Santillana Castile Quarrel betwixt the houses of Mendosa and Pimentel and the Earle of Benauent because that the Earle possessing the towne of Carrion by the Kings permission the which hee had held during the former troubles had vildely and iniuriously intreated certaine Gentlemen which dwelt in the same towne who were neere in bloud and parentage to the Marquis who hauing notice thereof sent vnto him and desired him in regard that those Gentlemen did belong vnto him that hee would for reuerence due to the boanes of his ancestors spare and respect them the Earle made him a proude answere and said that hee would cause his ancesters bones to be taken vp and send them vnto him in baskets to the end he might bestow them safer with himselfe at Guadalajara amongst the rest of his progenitors The Marquis being iustly mooued hereat conspired with the Earle of Treuigno and others his friends and kinsfolkes to take that place from the Earle who had builded a new fort there the Earle of Treuigno hauing intelligence with the wronged Gentlemen his lands lying neere to Carrion he entred the towne with souldiars The Marquis of Santillana suâ—â—riseth the towne of Cariâ—â— and beseeged the fort and soone after the Marquis arriued with troupes of horse and foote as well of his owne tenants as those of the Constable Pedro de Velasco the duke of Albuquerque and others who supported him in this quarrell The Earle of Benauent hauing notice of what the Marquis had done and ment to doe came in speedily to Valiodolit and gathered his friends togither so as with the helpe of the Maister of Saint Iames his father in law who in this tooke his part hee found himselfe able to offer battaile to his aduersary but the King beeing accompanied with the Cardinall of Spaine brother to the Marquis and with the Maister father in law to the Earle did put himselfe betwixt them and handled the matter in such sort by the Cardinalls meanes as he hindred them from ioyning battaile and it was agreed that the towne of Carion should returne to the crowne and the Earle should haue the towne of Magaua in recompence which belonged to the Cardinall who to make them friends was content to dispossesse himselfe thereof and receiued other recompences for the same Prince Fernand when this quarrell beganne was ready to depart into Arragon and had leauied certaine companies of souldiars the which wich his owne person hee offered to the Marquis who gaue him humble thankes saying that he was strong enough to incounter a greater Lord then the Earle of Benauent and therefore hee besought him to preserue his person in safety that hee might in time to come reigne in Spaine and not to hazard it now when there was no need The Marquis afterwards returned to Guadalajara and went to Saint Christofers to visit the Princesse Donna Isabella who went forth to meete him hee offred her his seruice and all aide and assistance for the obteining of her right after the King her brothers death The Earle of Benauent returned into his owne possessions the King with the Cardinall to Segobia and the Maister to Cuellar but soone after the King with the whole Court and the Maister likewise came to Madrid where by the Maister his Councell it was thought fit that the Cardinall should returne to Segobia to treat with the Princesse and the Maister brought the King to Trugillo to cause the fort of the same city to be deliuered vnto him which hee had so importunately a long time begged but the Gouernor of that place whose name was Gratian de Sese would not consent therevnto nor obey the Kings commandment yet neuerthelesse hee hauing beene sollicited by the Maister with promise of great recompences hee beganne to negociate about the deliuery thereof but the matter being delaied the King who since his last sicknesse decaied in his health was constrained to returne to Madrid there to take his rest In the same place remained Donna Ioane in the keeping of the Marquis of Villena as for the Queene she was else where and lead a pleasant life without any shame at all In the meane time the Maister
Iohn for the which great ioy feastings and gladnesse was made ouer all Spaine There came vnto the Kings being at Seuill an Ambassage from Muley Albohacen King of Granada with whom they were at peace notwithstanding hee had not paied the tribute which his Predecessors did vsually doe vnto Castile the which the warres of Portugall had constrained the Kings to dissemble till a fitter time These Ambassadours craued confirmation of the truce betwixt the Realmes and Kings of Castile and Granado the which was refused them vnlesse that Albohacen would send the arrerages due for the tribute but the Moores answered hauing expresse commission so to doe that the Kings of Granado who had beene tributaries to Castile were dead Braue answere of the Moorish Ambassadors and their bondes buried with them and that the money of Granado was no more coined of gold or siluer but the iron of launces dartes and many other such like weapons which they would turne vpon their enemies and deliuer themselues from all slauery and bondage This braue answere caused the Kings to thinke who were not yet freed from the Portugall warres that it was not good to draw so many enemies vpon them at once therefore they graunted them a truce beeing sufficiently aduertized that King Muley Albohacen was the best prouided of souldiers armour horses artillery and all other munition and more abounding in treasure by reason of the long peace hee had enioyed then any of the Kings of Granado his Predecessors King Don Fernand beeing highly offended at the rebellion of the Marshall Don Fernand Arrias de Sahauedra would haue had his proces made and haue punished him as a contemner of the royall Maiesty but diuerse of his frends and kinsfolke who were in the Kings fauour and their faithfull seruants did saue him from this daunger and obtained his pardon with restitution of all his offices and possessions The Admirall recouered the gouernment and captaineship of Tariffa with the castle thereof the which was giuen to his brother Don Pedro Henriques Gouernor of the frontiers of Andaluzia who placed therein Pedro de Godoy from whom the three castles of Carmona had beene taken and were giuen to Don Guttiere de Cardegna who therewith was promoted to the great Commanderie of Leon because Don Alphonso de Cardegna who had beene great Commaunder was elected and confirmed Maister of Saint Iames alone and the last that hath beene Maister of the same Order the which dignity with the rest of the Maisterships hath euer since continued in the hands of the Kings of Castile the Princes and their prudent Councell hauing considered and well weighed with themselues that these Maisters were ordinarily followed by great numbers of Knights of their Order men of warre who had for the most part made such tumults and factions in the Realme of Spaine as they haue not let for to make heads against their owne Kings Queene Isabella would willingly haue had the Maistership of Saint Iaimes to haue beene for euer after extinct but shee could not obteine it The King her husband leauing her at Siuill returned to Trugillo where he made Sancho de Auila captaine of the castle These matters happened in the yeere 1478. An. 1478. in the begining whereof Philip Archduke of Austria was borne who was sonne to Maximillian as then King of the Romaines Birth of Philip of Austria and to Donna Maria the heire of Bourgondy Flanders and other great Dominions this Philippe was husband vnto Donna Ioane of Castile who succeeded King Fernand and Queene Isabella her father and mother in all their Kingdomes of Spaine At the same time King Iohn of Arragon beeing laden with many yeeres and neere to his end Arragon and Nauarre was desirous to see and conferre with his sonne King Fernand concerning the affaires of Nauarre Arragon Sicill and his other Dominions hee therefore sent to request him if the Portugall warres would permit it to meete him at Victoria 〈◊〉 last enterview of Don 〈…〉 of Arragon and Don Fernand of Castile father and sonne King Fernand beeing wonderfull ioyfull to see his father came thither before him where the King of Arragon soone after arriued accompanied with a great number of Lords and Gentlemen chosen amongest the ancientest of Nauarre Arragon and his other countries so as the beholding of such a company of reuerend old men was very notable and to bee admited for the youngest amongest them was aboue three score yeeres of age all of them in decent habits befitting their yeeres and yet differing one from an other The sonne beeing gone forth to meet the father they did a great while striue about complement and ceremonies and the King of Arragon would neuer suffer his sonne of Castile to kisse his hand neither would hee take the place of him but they entred into Victoria the father riding on the lower hand of the sonne and when they were come before the lodging which was prepared for the King of Arragon and both of them on foote as soone as the father perceiued that it was his owne lodging hee seemed to bee very sorry as though hee had committed a great fault and said You my sonne who are Lord and head of the Royall house of Spaine The King of Arragon the father giueth precedence 〈◊〉 the King of Castile his son from whence wee are descended ought to receiue from vs all honour reuerence and seruice due vnto you in regard the obligation which in this respect wee owe vnto you as to our King and superior is stronger then that of the sonne towards the father therefore take horse againe and I will accompany you to your lodging for reason commaunds it to bee so And King Fernand was constrained so to doe thorough the great importunity of his father who went with him to his lodging where hee left him and the olde King rode backe againe vnto his owne For the space of twentie daies that these two Kings remained in Victoria the father did still giue the honour vpper hand and preheminence in all matters to the sonne were it in sitting or rising vp and in speaking walking and keeping of company in writing and in euery other thing belonging to honour and dignitie wherein great Lords vse ceremony and complement to honour one an other with Wherevpon their arose a disputation and controuersie betwixt the Lords and Knights of the Court to weet whether it a were a seemely and a decent matter for a father to shew such great submission to his sonne who beside beeing his father was also his guest being an vsuall thing alwaies to honour and giue the places to those whom wee receiue into our houses albeit hee were of meaner quality then our selues and whether the sonne did well to receiue and accept of these honours The Spaniards thought that either of them had done that which was fit Now the chiefest communication betwixt these two Princes at this enterview was concerning the affaires of Nauarre touching
manned where Diego de Merlo Don Martin of Cordoua and Hernand Carillo remayned Captaines After that the armie was gone the King of Granado hauing notice thereof he did foorth-with returne backe to assayle Alhama and brought at this time no more engines of batterie with him than at the former but only a great number of ladders thinking in regard it was not yet thoroughly fortified nor rampired to take it by the multitude of his souldiers and at last hauing assayled it day and night without ceassing he earely in a morning scaled it in a place which was not thought vppon so as he put three-score and ten Moorish souldiers into it and had caused greater numbers to haue entred had not a souldier perceyued them and giuen the alarme wherefore the Christians running to that place did cut in peeces those that were entred and repulsed the rest who endeauoured to follow them The successe of those assaults was not according to king Muley Albohacens expectation therefore he went thence once againe with an intent to returne thither with artillerie In the meane space Queene Izabella hauing left the Admirall Viceroy of Castile marched with those forces which she had leauied towards Cordoua to meete the King being attended on by the Constable who refused to be Viceroy of Castile saying that warre and armes were the proper offices belonging to an high Constable of Spaine The Kings Councell did determine and almost conclude to raze the Cittie of Alhama Alhama preserued at the instance of Q. Izaâ—el inregard it stoode in the middest of the Realme of Granado and therefore very hardly to be kept but the Queene who was desirous to preserue it as the first conquest of her raigne did perswade the contrarie so as it was not ruined and order was giuen to assayle and take in all the sorts and castles nere adioyning The Kings came after that to Eccia Death of Don Alphonso Carillâ— where they receyued newes of the decease of D. Alphonso Carillo of Acugna Arch-bishop of Toledo who dyed at Alcala de Henares they procured the election to the same dignitie for the Cardinall Pero Gonçales of Mendoza the seuentith Arch-bishop of that Sea and Primate of Spaine and the Arch-bishoppricke of Siuile was giuen to Don Inigo Manriques Bishop of Iaen There were at the same time with the King Don Diego Hurtado of Mendoza Bishop of Palence the Masters of Saint Iames and Calarraua the Constable the Dukes of Villa-hermosa Infantasgo Medina Celi Albuquerque the Marquis of Villena and Cales the Earles of Vregna Cabra Treuigno Tendilla Cifuentes and Benalcaçar Don Alphonso d'Aguilar Don Henry Henriques great Master and the Kings vncle Iohn Chacon Roderigo of Vlloa Don Frederick of Toledo sonne to the Duke of Alua Don Iohn de Ribera Lord of Montmajor Don Alphonso of Cardenaz Don Antonio Fonseca Hernand of Vega with other Lords and Knights of great name Don Iohn of Estuniga master of Alcantara by reason of his young yeares was absent with his father the Duke of Plaisance With this companie the king departed from Eccia with eight thousand horse and great numbers of foot and came to Alhama the which they fortified with rampars bulwarkes and other sufficient defences and the king made Don Lewis Fernandes Porto Carrero Lord of Palma Gouernor thereof leauing him foure hundred horse the Cardinall did purifie and blesse the three Mesquites or churches with the accustomed ceremonies and dedicated them to other vses then the army began to ouer-run the country on euery side whilst the queene busied her selfe in prouiding victuals armes munition and other necessaries for the wars The Christian army being strengthened with new supplies did presently beseege Loxa and was lodged amongst the Oliue trees vallies and little hils neere to the riuer of Guadaxenil The Mooreking on his part lost neither time nor courage but fortified and desended the passages and streights by the which the enemies might assayle him and approch towards Granado sending to the Kings and Potentates of Affrica to aduertize them of the dangerous warre wherein he was ingaged intreating them for the religion common betwixt them for the honour of their nation for the equall danger which threatned them if Granado should be lost that they would come or send to his ayde and he did in the meane time oppose his owne forces against the Christians and on either part there were valiant incounters and skirmishes performed where neuerthelesse Don Roderigo Telles Giron Master of Calatraua's happe was hard who dyed beeing shot thorough the bodie with two poysoned arrowes The Moores make surious saâ—lies vppon the Christians and Don Garcia Lopes of Padilla was promoted to his place and was the last Master of that Order King Fernand beeing desirous to change and alter the seate and lodging of his armie to a more conuenient place there were sharpe skirmishes in the remoouing of the campe where the Constable receyued two wounds in his face the beseeged who were not aboue three thousand made continuall sallies vppon the Christians with such furie and brauing as it was to be wondred at and did oftentimes put the great Lords and Captaines which kept those quarters which they assayled in great danger of their liues committing notable spoyles vppon their troupes and the Duke of Medina Celi and the Earle of Tendilla did hardly escape with their liues beeing rescued by the forces of the Earle of Playsance which his sonne Don Franciso of Estuniga brought to their ayde the Kings owne person was likewise succored by Don Iohn de Ribera Lord of Montmajor assisted greatly by Don Fredericke of Toledo sonne to the Duke of Alua Don Antonio de Fonseca Don Alphonso of Cardenaz and Hernand of Vega. Such was the enraged hardinesse of the Moores as notwithstanding that they were beaten backe and streightly shut in by the valour and industrie of the Marquis of Cales The seege of Loxa raised yet they constrayned King Fernand to raise his seege and returne to Cordoua The souldiers which lay in Alhama hauing notice of what had happened and of the Kings retreate from before Loxa fearing that the Moores would returne to beseege them cryed out to haue the towne razed and ouerthrowne and to returne home to their houses but Don Lewis Fernandes Porto Carrero and Pero Ruis of Alarcon with others did oppose themselues against it and hindred it The king of Granado came thither the third time and did greatly annoy them but they valiantly defended themselues vntill K. Fernand came with succour to deliuer them from the seege who changed both the garrison and the Gouernour and left other souldiers there vnder the commaund of Dou Lewis Osorio Arch-deacon of Astorga and brother to the Marquis of the same place That beeing done the Christian armie did forrage burn and spoyle the countrie of Granado from whence they carried away much spoile and many prisoners to Cordoua Mahomet Boabdellin called the Little and the twentith king of Granado THe Christian
drawing all the Potentates of Italy to their Factions VVars of Italy appeased who by the diligence and good meanes of Don Iohn Bishoppe of Girone chiefe of that Ambassage and by the fauour and authoritie of the Kings of Castile were reconciled albeit the Venetians did alwaies nourish a secret hatred and contempt of King Fernand and Queene Izabella and did not greatly care to obserue the peace In this meane space the Captaines which lay vppon the frontiers of Granado made inroades and incredible spoyles vppon the Moores especially those of the Garrison of Alhama from whence a craftie and cunning Squire whose name was Iohn de Corrall of Diego Lopes d'Aâ—ala his companie came foorth by meanes of a safe-conduct to conferre with the King of Granado giuing him to vnderstand how that hee of himselfe could vse meanes to cause Alhama to bee restored vnto him wherewith the Moore king was so pleased as he offered readily on his part to yeeld vp Zahara and to set all the Christian prisoners at libertie giuing a great quantitie of gold and besides that to pay tribute and for euer to become vassall to the kings of Castile Iohn de Corrall with these promises came to the Kings and declared to them in part what he had treated with the King of Granado his chiefe drift beeing onely to get gifâ—s and rewards whereuppon the Kings giuing credite vnto him gaue him limited authoritie to contract with the Moore Beeing returned to Granado the Moore King who thought that the principall Article of his Commission was for the restitution of Alhama had not the patience to consider and looke vppon Iohn de Corral his authoritie but beganne readily on his part to performe what hee had promised causing diuers Christian prisoners to be set at liberty Then Iohn de Corall contenting himselfe with that which was done came to Iaen and told the Duke of Nagera how he had deceiued the king of Granado who presently sent to the Duke to complaine of this deceipt The Duke sent Iohn de Corrall to the Court aduertising the Kings what he had done whereat they were highly discontented and they did commaund that the prisoners ransomes should bee payed Integrity of â— Fernand and Q. Izabel and that Iohn de Corrall should pay backe the money iewels and other presents that hee had receiued of the King of Granado and that hee should bee kept prisoner in Antequera vntill hee had made full restitution and that the warre should stand vppon the selfe-same tearmes as before Notwithstanding that the Kings had begunne the warre of Granado and did greatly suspect the French on the side of Nauarre yet for that they did not giue ouer to vndertake matters of great importance either of them beeing of an haughtie and magnanimous courage Of the seauen Ilands called the Canaries which are girdled with the Atlantick Ocean foure of them were alreadie conquered by the valor and industrie of certaine inhabitants of Seuill Canaries made subiects to the Kings of Castil euer since the raigne of King Iohn the second and there remayned yet the great Canarie Thenerif and the I le of Palmes to be brought vnder the subiection of the kings of Castile therefore this yeare 1483. they sent thither Alphonso of Muxica and Pedro de Vera valiant Captaines and no lesse skilfull in sea-fights than at land who landed in the great Canaries where they found two kings striuing for the principalitie thereof they fauoured one of them and dealt in such sort as hauing rooted out the other they obtained the gouernement of the Island the Cittie was erected into a Bishops Sea and translated from the Isle of Lançarot In Andalusia the Master of Saint Iames the Marquis of Cales the Earle of Cifuentes Gouernour of Siuill Don Alphonso d'Aguilar Don Pedro Henriques Captaine of the frontiers and others came to Antequera with an intent to spoile the countrey of las Lomas de Malaga The Christians defeated called Axarquia a territorie abounding in cattell of the which enterprise the Moores had notice who made themselues readie to charge them on the sudden when they should least looke for it hauing driuen their cattell into streights and strong places The Christians beeing entred into the countrey beganne to spoyle and they soone found sharpe resistance wherefore in regard of the streightnesse of the countrey and because they found not such booties as they expected they thought to turne backe but beeing ignorant of the wayes and ouertaken by the night they fell into streight and narrow places betwixt certaine hilles which were filled with enemies at the last they came into a valley where with great labour and disaduantage they were enforced to fight all that night with the Moores the which did greatly amaze the whole army The Master of Saint Iames beeing valiant and couragious in striuing to ascend an hill lost his Ensigne-bearer and a kinsman of his owne called Iohn d'Osorno Iohn Baçan and other Commaunders who sold their liues at a deare rate the Marquis of Cales did in like manner follow the Master of Saint Iames but the victorious Moores ouerthrew his troupes likewise and slue Don Diego Don Lope and Don Bertrand his brethren and Don Lorenzo and Don Manuel his nephewes euen in his sight yet notwithstanding himselfe the Master of Saint Iames and Don Pedro Henriques did escape with great danger The Earle of Cifuentes making meanes to escape among the rest was taken prisoner with Don Bernardin Manrique the Captaines of Antequera and Moron and diuers others great was the slaughter of the souldiers at this defeate the which was notable and of great consequence The Moores carried away the Earle and the rest of the prisoners to Granado but they did not long reioyce in the good hap of their victorie for the Christians soone after tooke a sharpe vengâ—ance on them for King Mahomet Boabdellin surnamed the Little hauing with great troupes of horse and foote ouer-runne and spoyled the territorie of Lucena and Aguilar at his returne backe beeing pestred with great heards of cattaile and other booties Don Diego of Cordoua Earle of Cabra who lay in garrison at Beana to resist such enterprises and Don Diego Fernandes of Cordoua on the one side did pursue him to cause him to leaue his bootie behind him and Don Alphonso of Aguilar on the other side with his troupes placed themselues in ambush in a narrow streight thorough which they were to passe at their returne with intent to charge them on a sudden Now the King who had tenne Moores for one Christian of the Earle of Cabra's band which followed him made no difficultie to stay for them yet they charged one another with great furie The Moores defeated and their King taken prisoner where the Moores notwithstanding their multitudes prooued the weaker and thinking to make a safe retreate they fell into Don Alphonso d'Aguilars ambush who slue a thousand of them vpon the same place the rest leauing their prey behind
on by the Cardinall of Spaine by Don Lewis Osorio Bishop of Iaen Alphonso de Cardegna Maister of Saint Iames Iohn de Estuniga Maister of Alcantara Don Rodrigo Alphonso Pimentell Earle of Benauent Don Lorenzâ— Suares de Figueroa Earle of Feria Don Pedro Porto caâ—ero Lord of Palma Rodrigo de Vlloa who went as Ambassador with other great numbers of nobilitie With this company the Princesse arriued at Badajos in the beginning of Nouember 〈◊〉 a small streame diuiding Castile from Portugal and passing on to the bridge of Caia ouer a little streame which deuided Castile from Portugall shee was deliuered into the hands of Don Manuell Duke of Beja cousin germaine to the King who beeing accompanied with the Bishops of Ebora and Coimbra with the Earles of Monsanto and Marialua and diuerse other Knights they brought her to Estremos where King Iohn and the Prince his sonne met her and in that place they were married by George d' Acosta Archbishop of Braga after that they went to Ebora Mariage of the Infants D. Alphonso of Portugall and Isabell of Castile where they feasted with great pompe and magnificence Don George bastard sonne to the King was present at the wedding who was newly come from the Monastery of Iesus d'Auero where hee had till then beene brought vp vnder the gouernment of Don Ioane his Aunt the Kings sister who dyed not long before At these feasts the King maintained the tilt against all knights that would runne furnishing them with horse and armor This yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety and one the kings of Castile beeing at Siuill Castille they began to giue order for the siege of Granado sending for the Knights and men of warre from all places of the kingdome as well on this side as beyond the hills commanding them to meete at Alcala the reall to which place they went in the moneth of Aprill hauing in their company the Prince and the Infantas their children who with the Queene remained at Alcala The king passing on into the plaine countrey of Granado with the Armie consisting of ten thousand horse and about forty thousand footemen in the which were in person the Maister of Saint Iames the Marquis of Villena hee of Cales and his brother in lawe Don Rodrigo Ponce de Leon who did begin this warre the Earles of Vregna Cabro Cifuentes and Don Alphonso de Aguilar diuerse great Lords which came not themselues sent thither their forces The Constable remained Viceroy in Castile the old The Campe hauing marched as farre as the place called Los ojos de Huescar stayed there and the Marquis of Vellena was sent with 3. thousand horse and 5. thousand foot into the valley of Aletin to other places and passages of the country called Alpuxarras to spoile it and because the King was aduertized that in the same country were a great number of Moores able to make resistance he followed the Marquis and passing along by Granado he maintained skirmish with diuers Moores which came forth for that purpose who with great losse were repulsed the King went forward and by the way met the Marquis and his troupes as they returned who had burned and destroied nine townes and slue more then fiue hundred Moores whom they found carelesse and secure thinking themselues safe from any search in those sharpe and stony places so their forces beeing ioyned together they returned againe into Las Alpuxarras to make an end of spoyling what was left And King Fernand hauing notice that three captaines of the Moores were come forth of Granado and had made themselues masters of a passage he sent the Marquis thither who fought with them and draue them thence hee slue aboue one hundred of them and tooke three score prisoners and they destroied fifteene townes more in the country besides those nine aboue mentioned with great store of spoile which they carried away with them for the Moores did alwaies thinke that their goods were safer in those places then in the city of Granado After which exploit the army was brought backe to Pradal from thence marched to a place called Gosto There the king by the aduice of the Lords which were with him Seege of Granada caused the compasse of a city to be measured out which was called Saint Foy with an intent to build houses in that place for the beginning of the army if it should be constrained to winter there and if the seege of Granado should bee drawne out in length The city of Holy faith as it was greatly feared they gaue it the title of Saint Foy in regard that warre was vndertaken for the augmentation of the Holy Christian faith Round about the foresaid compasse the campe was lodged being fortified and rampired with trenches and walls for feare of surprizes in which workes the Moores failed not to hinder them by comming forth of Granado with continual skirmishes The Queene with her children came from Alcala to the campe the Maister of Saint Iames and the Marquis of Cales went forth to meet them and she with her Ladies were lodged in the safest place of al the campe and they did oftentimes ride about the quarters where for their disport they did many times behold the fights and skirmishes which were almost euery houre made a farre off and one especially among the rest where as the Moores in great troupes being come forthwith two peeces of Artillery A great skirmish wherein the Moores are defeated did loose them with 600. of their men slaine vpon the place and more then fourteene hundred of them hurt the Marquis of Cales leading the Christians who attributed that victory to the Queenes good hap and she ascribed it to the Marquis his good fortune Now those of Granado were not long able to hold out for the greater numbers of horsmen which were wont to sally forth of the city Great necessity in the city of Granado were so diminished as they hardly had 300. horse of seruice the rest were lost and consumed in the last wars and besides this the city which conteined aboue 200. thousand persons was very ill prouided of victuals so that diuers caualiers and men of great note began to deuise means how to treat with the Christians for their safty to be short al of them considering the state whereinto they were brought and that they had no hope or expectation of reliefe from any place they were glad to hearken vnto composition and agreement in yeelding vp the city to the Kings of Castile wherefore King Mahomet the Little resolued to giue place to necessity and to receiue this fattall wound to fall from his crowne and regall dignity and to become vassal and subiect to his enemies and to that purpose he sent to entreat the Kings to appoint commissioners to treat and compound with him This newes was pleasing to the Christians who did not thinke to haue gotten it so good cheape therefore D. Gonçall Hernandes de Cordoua
her comming thither but onely for to see them Now after that the King and Queene had made themselues masters of the Cittie of Pampelona the chiefe of the Kingdome and of many other places which they feared they were obeyed and reuerenced by the most part of their subiects and strongly accompanied with Knights and men at armes they did call to remembrance many rash actions committed by the Constable Lewis of Beaumont as well against King Iohn of Arragon and Queene Leonora their Grandmother as against king Francis Phoebus and themselues namely that the Beaumontois had denyed to open them the gates of Pampelona with other such recent occasions whereupon they began to persecute him very sharpely so as the Realme of Nauarre was againe in as great confusion as euer it had beene the two old Factions not forgetting to make vse of any occasions that might hurt one another the which stormes were in some sort quietly calmed by the mediation of King Fernand of Castile Arragon who procured this agreement that the Constable Lewis of Beaumont his brother in law should withdraw himselfe into Castile for a certaine limited time in which meane space either part should lay by their armes and that the said Constables goods and lands should be laied in deposito in King Fernands hands And in this sort the Constable left Nauarre Lewis of Beaâ—mont made Marquis of Huescar but he lost nothing thereby for King Fernand gaue him twice as much reuenue as he had before and made him Marquis of Huescar in Granado The name of open warre ceassed in Nauarre but they left not of committing of many murthers and robberies without feare of law for that nation had beene a long time accustomed to such outrages in contempt of the law the which waxed still worse thorow King Iohn and Queene Catherines negligence who by euill counsell and particular affections vnworthy of soueraigne Princes did at the last bandy themselues in leagues one against the other the King taking part with those of Beaumont and the Queene with the Grammontois whereof infinite miseries ensued During these troubles Gonçalo Fernandes de Cordoua surnamed the Great captaine hauing ioyned the forces that hee brought from Spaine with those that King Fernand had Castile who was driuen forth of Naples and beeing accompained with D. Hugo Cardona the Sicillian did so handle the matter as after that King Charles was departed forth of the Kingdome hee recouered Calabria from the French and draue thence the Lord a' Aubigni who was gouernor in those marches notwithstanding that soone after hee receiued an ouerthrow by him neere to Seminara where King Fernand of Naples had like to haue beene taken prisoner after which Goncalo Fernandes hauing made his retreate to Riâ—oles where he stood a certaine time on his defence and beeing afterwards re-enforced with new supplies out of Sicile and a nauy of three score and tenne ships brought from Meffina by King Fernand hee had courage and meanes to beseege and make himselfe Master of the city of Naples Exploits of Gonsalo Hernandes of Cordoua surnamed the Great captaine with her castles and draue thence Lord Guilbert of Montpensier whom King Charles had left there for gouernour and Lieutenant Generall making such sharpe warre vpon the rest of the French that were left there as King Fernand in short time was restored to his Kingdome by the valour prowesse and discretion of this great captaine which when Don Alphonso vnderstood who of a King was become a Monke in Sicile D. Alphonso from a King become a Monke striueth in vâ—ine from a Monke to become a King hee laboured to recouer his former dignity but his sonne who was in possession thereof and who had valiantly imployed himselfe in the recouery of that which his father had carelesly lost would not giue it ouer wherefore Don Alphonso did not liue long after in his monasticke state for hee died this yeere 1495. The successfull exploits of the Spaniards in the Kingdome of Naples did greatly reioyce King Fernand and Queene Isabella who beeing at Tortosa did agree vpon the marriage of Prince Iohn their sonne and heire to the Kingdomes with Marguerite of Austria daughter to Maximillian then Emperor who was sent home as hath beene said Alâ—iâ—nces betwixt the house of Austria and Casâ—le by Charles the French King and by the same meanes the marriage was concluded betwixt Philip of Austria sonne to the said Emperor and Donna Ioane second daughter to the King and Queene of Castile and Arragon These Princes and Princesses which were married brother and sister to the brother and sister were very nere of kinne by the line of Portugall for Donna Isabella of Portugall wife to Duke Philip of Burgondy was mother to Duke Charles father to Mary who was mother to Philip and to Marguerite of Austria And on the other side D. Leonora of Portugall the Empresse wife to Frederike mother to Maximillian father to Philip and Margnerite was cosin germain to King Fernand daughter to Donna Leonora of Arragon sister to King Iohn his father the which Donna Leonora was wife to King Edward of Portugall These treaties being made the King made some stay at Tortosa and then returned into Castile but they were not long there VVaâ—e betwixt the French and Spaniards in the Earldome of Rosâ—â—llon till the King was constrained to returne to Tortosa to take order for the warre which the French had raised in the Earldome of Rossillon for King Charles beeing highly mooued that the King of Castile contrary to the agreement and promise which hee had made him had sent aide to the King of Naples fought against his armies and townes which hee had conquered had sent a mighty army to the Pirenean hills the which did assaile Sausses defended by Captaine Bernard Francis who was ouer-come and taken Sanses taken by the French and almost al the Spaniards were cut in peeces in the sight of the Spanish Armies commanded by Don Henry Henriques Earle of Alua de Lista and by the King himselfe who was come as farre as Gyrone thinking by vaine shewes to cause the French to retire the which they did but it was because winter drew on 1496. and for want of victualls the enemies Armie being in the like necessity Sausses beeing forsaken dismantled and burnt by the French a truce was taken for foure moneths Among other men of name which dyed at the taking of Sausses were Don Diego de Azeuedo and Pedro de Solis the same hapned the yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety and sixe Queene Isabell remaining at Burgos gaue order for the iourney of her second daughter Don Ioane into Flanders to Phillip of Austria vnto whom shee was promised and for the same purpose shee caused a great Nauie to bee rigged in the Porte of Laredo Queene Isabell the Dowager sick both in body mindâ— whether shee came in person after shee had celebrated the obsequies of
liue in such calamity and that so noble a race might not faile in Portugall he shewed the like grace and bounty to diuerse other Lords who were absent for offences committed against the crowne albeit that the new Duke D. Iames had for his owne part no way offended but had run into his fathers disgrace who was executed by law For a notable and religious act as he and his counsel thought he gaue commandement that all Iewes and Moores should voide forth of Portugal vnlesse they would bee baptized confiscating their goods and children of euery sex excepted vnder thirteene yeeres of age whom by force he caused to be baptized but beeing afterwards better aduised Iewes constrained to be baptized hee retained onely the men and women of those sects by force causing them to receiue baptisme and to confesse Iesus Christ with their mouthes but as it is to bee presumed without beleeuing it in their hearts and people constrained and not wel instructed the which did beget infinite apostacies sects and heresies in Portugal as it could not fall out otherwise Following the steps of his predecessor King Iohn hee sent men into the parts of the East to make ample and certaine information of the trafficke of spices D. Vasco de Gama a Portugal Captaine in Calicut and hee caused Don Vasco de Gama to pursue the nauigations and discouery of the shores of Affrike who departing from Lisbone this yeere 1497. with two ships the one named the Angel Gabriel the other the Angel Raphael manned with a hundred and forty men coasted about Affrike and touching at the Isle of Saint Iames and that of Saint Helen places by him so named hee came into Maçambuque a country of the Moores and from thence by a long and tedious iourney passing hard by a rocke which hee called Saint George and by the shelues and sands of Saint Raphaell hee arriued at Mombaça a land fertil pleasant and of great trade and commerce then going forward he came to the city of Melinde in the which hee had not only some rest and refreshing from his paineful iourney but did likewise contract peace and alliance betwixt the King of Melinde and King Manuel his Master at the last sayling farther he came to Calicut the place so much desired which was the aime of his enterprize He found Calicut to be a great and wel peopled city and of great trade for spices he saw in the hauen more then a thousand fiue hundred saile of marchants ships great and smal but ill built and vnseruiceable for long voyages without art in their sailes anchors and tackling not vsing the compasse and wholy vnfit for sea fights not beeing able to saile vnlesse they had a fore winde Now King Manuel beeing such an one as wee haue described him and in his florishing age Castile the marriage betwixt him and the Princesse Isabella of Castile who was a widdow was concluded at Valencia of Alcantara at the same time as Prince Iohn of Castile newly married to Marguerite of Austria fell sicke of the disease whereos hee died at Salamanca the which caused king Manuell to hasten the effecting of this marriage Death of Prince Iohn of Castile because that after Prince Iohn the succession of the Realmes of Castile and Arragon fell to Donna Isabella as to the eldest Therefore hee vsed such dilligence as the marriage was accoÌ„plished before the Prince his death who deceassed to the great griefe of the kings his father and mother General mourning and of all their subiects hauing not fully attained to the twentith yeere of his age and was buried in the Monastery of S. Thomas of the frier preachers in the city of Auila All the Gentlemen Knights Lawiers and other men of note in all parts of Spaine did in signe of mourning for his death cloath themselues in blacke frise or such like course cloath of meane price The Princesse Marguerite his widdow who was with child was brought in bed soone after in the towne of Alcala de Henares of a dead daughter King Fernand beeing the first that receiued these lamentable newes A good means to comfort an extreame sorrow fearing least the Queene his wife would fall into some great perplexity for the losse of an onely sonne heire to so great a state and of such young yeeres did determine to send her newes that he himselfe was dead and then when shee should enter into teares and lamentations to come into her presence at the same instant to comfort her and then plainely to tell her the truth of their sonnes death imagining that a sodaine consolation betwixt two extreame griefes would greatly moderate both the one and the other the which tooke good effect by the good reasons and examples which hee alleadged vnto her By Prince Iohns decease Donna Isabella his sister was Princesse of the Asturia's and eldest heire to the Kingdomes of Castile and Arragon This yeere died Don Iohn Arias de Villar who was Bishop of Ouiedo the which place was giuen to Don Garcia Ramires de Villa Escusa last perpetuall prior of Saint Markes of Leon and euer afterward the Priors of that place were but from yeere to yeere There died also by a lamentable chance the Court beeing at Alcala Don Lewis Pimentell Marquis of Villa-franca eldest sonne to Don Roderâ—go Alphonso Pimentell Earle of Benauent who fell downe to the ground out of a gallery Don Diego of Castile great commander of Calatroua did likewise die and his commandery was giuen to Don Guttiere de Padilla Treasorer and his place to Don Alphonso de Silua brother to the Earle of Cifuentes Now the new Queene of Portugall Infanta of Castile and Arragon hauing right to so great a succession by the death of Prince Iohn her brother it behoued the King her husband and her selfe to passe into Castile to receiue in quality of future heires to those Kingdomes the oth of the States therefore leauing the widdow Queene Leonora Regent in Portugall they came to the city of Toledo the yeere 1498. where Queene Isabella of Portugall was sworne An. 1498. and acknowledged Princesse of the Asturia's heire to Castile and Leon then going into Arragon the like was done for the succession in those Kingdomes But this Princesse being with child shee was brought in bed and died in the city of Saragossa leauing heire to all her fathers and mothers dominions D. Michel that nâ—w borne Infant sworne heire of Arragon the child newly borne if he had liued who was called D. Michel who in that infancy was sworne Prince of Girone and heire to Arragon and Sicile With this sorrow D. Manuel returned a widdower into Portugal leauing his onely sonne in Saragossa The dead Queenes body was brought to Toledo and buried in the Monastery of Saint Antolm which is a parrish Church where were Religious Nuns which was builded by Don Agnes d' Ayala wife to the Admiral of Castile grand-mother to King Fernand. And
such courtesie and modestie he got honour and wealth for himselfe and the Kings his masters vnto whom hee sent great treasures in recompence whereof he was made great Commander of Alcantara Columbus his fourth and last voyage to the Indies Then was the Admirall Columbus permitted to go to sea who departed with foure Caruels set foorth at the Kings cost with an hundred threescore and ten saylers but beeing come to the mouth of the riuer Oçman in the Island of Hispagniola the Gouernour Nicholas d' â—uanda would not suffer him to come into the city of S. Domingo wherfore he sayled to the port Escondido or hidden and after came to the riuer and cape of Fig-trees from whence he ran more then three hundred and seuenty leagues alongst the Southerne coast desirous to find a passage beyond the Equinoctiall he came to a place called Nombre de Dios and from thence returned to Cuba and foorth-with passed to Iamaica where he lost two Caruels In this Iland the Admirall had many crosses for most of his people fell sicke there to the death then they mutined and would haue slaine one another Francisco de Porras Treasurer of his nauie being author of that sedition and besides that the Indians refused to giue him victuals which did greatly trouble him for this he found a present remedie and beeing a good Astronomer he knew that the day following there would bee a great Ecclipse of the Moone Columbus foretels an Eclipse of the Moone to the Indians to feare them he told the idolatrous Indians that if they gaue him not victuals they should all of them die of the plague and for a true token thereof they should the morrow after see the Moone appeare all bloudie the which by reason of the Eclipse became duskie and spotted the Indians were so greatly amazed thereat as they besought the Admirall to pardon them and to reconcile them to the Moone and brought him more victuals then he had need of Hauing remained a yeare in Iamayca the Admirall Columbus returned into Spayne from whence he neuer afterwards did stirre this was his fourth and last voyage to the Indies The same course held king Manuel in his nauigation to the East Indies wherein hee spared no cost Portugal for hauing had ample information of the whole voyage of Calicut by D. Vasco de Gama he had sent thither in the yeare 1500. a Nauie of twelue Carauels vnder the command of Captaine Pero Aluares Cabralde a Gentleman of Portugal followed by other Gentlemen manned with fifteene hundred souldiers carrying along with him fiue Friars and good store of merchandize to exchange for spices and other things which the East produceth all of it according to the order and appointment of Don Vasco de Gama These Caruels hauing sayled in view of the Ilands of the Canaries and arriued at S. Iames as they discouered the Isle of Bresill there appeared to them a Comet with long and fearefull beames towards the East continuing their voyage there arose so great and strange a tempest as by day the water of the sea seemed as blacke as pitch and in the night like to fire which swallowed foure of those shippes the rest of the Naâ—y sayling on in great danger came in sight of cape Double and from thence arriued at Mosambique then sayling towards Melinde and beyond that to Anjauina they came at last within a league of Calicut from whence he beganne to contract with the King of the same countrie but afterwards they fell at oddes which caused losse to either of them Vppon this occasion Pero Aluares Cabralda went into the land of Malabar belonging to the King of Cochin with whome he agreed and found meanes to lade his ships with spices and so returning homewards he touched at the cape of Good hope and from thence to Lisbone where he arriued in Iuly in the yeare 1501. 1501. with sixe Carauels of twelue that hee carried out with him hauing beene in that voyage neere sixteene moneths Before his returne Iohn de la Nueua Gallego Voyage of Iohn de la Nueua a Portugal departed from Lisbon with three shippes and a Caruell for the selfe same voyage of Calicut but King Manuel conceyuing in his mind to find a way to the Isles of Moluccos and those countries where the spices grow he sent the same yeare 1501. a skilfull marriner called Americus Vespucius a Florentine with foure Carauels who passed not much farther then Saint Augustines Cape and without taking notice of the great riuer of siluer or Rio de Plata he returned home The yeare 1502. Don Vasco de Gama An. 1502. Admirall of Portâ—gall was againe sent by the King into the East D Vasco de Gama his second voyage with thirteene shippes and three Carauels manned with great numbers of Gentlemen and souldiers with Merchandizes munitions and victuals and all other things necessarie for so long and painefull a voyage and within few dayes after hee sent other fiue shippes to follow Don Vasco commanded by Stephano Gamo By these were new lands discouered to the great profit and commodity of the nations of Europe This same yeare King Manuel had by his wife Queene Mary Birth of prince Iohn of Portugal a sonne called Iohn who succeeded him in the Kingdome the day of whose birth was rainy and such thunder and lightning on the day of his christening as the Royall pallace was in danger of beeing burned And the yeare following 1503. his daughter the Infanta Izabella was born An. 1503. who came to be Empresse of Germany Birth of D. Isabella and was mother to king Philip the second deceased Don Vasco beeing returned from his luckie and prosperous voyage king Manuel gaue no intermission to that most profitable and honorable nauigation but the Portugals hauing raised warre in the East betwixt the Kings of Calicut and Cochin tooke the King of Cochins part beeing by him receyued and welcommed into his countrie and hauens so as he of Calicut did in short time know that he had greatly erred in wronging his guests The yeare 1504. King Manuel hauing notice of this warre An. 1504. was displeased therewith and set foorth a Nauy of twelue great shippes Voyage of Lopes Suares de Meneses Don Lopes Suares de Mereses beeing Admiral of the same who arriued in safetie at Cochin by meanes whereof they did greatly encrease the renowne of the Portugals and established the trafficke pourchasing their King friends not onely among those Easterne people but also tributarie Princes for his seruants These conquests were pursued by Ferdinand of Almeyda and Alphonso of Albuquerque and other vertuous and valiant Captaines which haue continued those voyages since and by meanes thereof haue carried some knowledge of the name of Iesus Christ to those barbarous and vnbeleeuing people The Court of Castile lying at Alcala de Henares the yeare 1503. the Princesse D. Ioane was there brought in bed of a sonne who
arriued at Gelbes with some ships and Spanish souldiers the which hee ioyned to the army of D. Pedro Nauarro D. Garcia was eldest sonne to D. Frederic of Toledo duke of Alua a gallant knight but vnfortunate in this expedition for hauing landed in that countrie with his troopes D. Garcia Aluares of Toledo slaine by the Arabians hee was fought with all vanquished and slaine vpon the place by the Arabians and could not bee relieued by the earles army which was at sea his men before they came to fight with the enemy being almost dead with thirst which they had endured in that drie and barren countrie Some did taxe the earle D. Pedro Nauarro for this rout of D. Gancia saying that hee would not succour him as he might being discontented and iealous of his comming in qualitie of generall of that lamentable enterprise 21 At the west Indies Diego of Nicuesa had not much better successe in his Colonie of Nombre de Dios Behauiour of the Spaniards at the West Indies Seditions among them which was built vpon the firme land Those also that were in the Colonie of the Antique of Darien were also in mutinies seditions among themselues raised by a great souldier but verie mutinous called Vasco Nugnes of Balboa borne at Badajos who had incensed some of the people against the bacheler Martin Hernandes of Enciso who was appointed gouernour in that place by the king but the Bachelers Letters were vnfortunately lost whenas hauing caused Francisco Picaro and the companions of Hoieda to returne with him the ship wherein hee was was cast away at his comming to Vraba wherefore Vasco Nugnes hauing quarreled with him saying that such charges did not belong to Bachelers and hee opposing to the contrarie that he had receiued it froÌ„ the king he could not shew it so as there was great long contention betwixt them vntil the comming of Roderigo Henriques of Colmenares with two carauels laden with victuals and prouisions and 70 men who went from the port of Beata of S. Domingo to seeke out Hoiedas companions He being come to a place called Garia had landed with fifty Spaniards to fetch water but they were instantly charged by a great number of Indian archers who slue 47 and tooke the rest aliue and then they eate them all whereupon Roderigo dislodging he entred into the gulph of Vraba where he found some steps and marks of the Spaniards landing wherefore he shot off certain peeces of ordenance and made a great smoake to giue aduertisment that he was on shoare to end that if there were any Spaniards they should answere him Those of the Antique of Darien perceiuing the smoake and hearing the shot made answere in like maner wherefore Colmenares directed his course that way 1510 where he was receiued with great ioy The Spaniards were relieued by him of their miseries pouertie for had he not arriued they had been cut in peeces or perished for hunger Roderigo Henriques of Colmenares labored in such sort as he did pacifie these mutines of the Antique of Darien making them al consent except Vasco Nugnes of Balboa and the Bacheler Martin Hernandes of Enciso who were the heads of the factions that the superintendency authority should bee giuen to Diego Nicuesa as to him who had order from the king to coÌ„mand And then Colmenares set saile towards the fort of Nombre de Dios with one ship a brigaÌ„tin hauing found Diego Nicuesa there poor he did coÌ„fort him with good news of his election so as after much discourse of his misfortunes he imbarked him 60 with of his companions to carry him to the Antique of Darien Arrogancy of Nicuesa makes him lose the gouernment of the fâ—rme land at the Indies but Nicuesa being an indiscreet man ful of arrogancy he began in his voyage to braue threaten them which had not yet receiued him for their magistrate saying he would teach Balboa and Enciso the authors of these factions to hazard the affairs of the king their master by their diuisioÌ„s that he would punish them seuerely and put others in their places that he would take away their gold doe many other wonders which words proceeding as from a mad man displeased Roderigo Henriques of Colmenares and others of his company who failed not to make report therof to them of the Antique yea to the 2 heads of the factions who receiued Nicuesa with 1000 scoffes iniuries making him to take another course with his 60 companions This wretch directing his voyage to the Iland of Hispaniola with an intent to accuse the bacheler Enciso Vasco Nugnes of Balboa before the admiral D. Diego Colombus eldest sonne to Christopher Columbus then lieutenant general or viceroy in those countries in the place of the commander Nicholas of OuaÌ„to he perished at sea with all his coÌ„pany The dissention betwixt Enciso Balboa coÌ„tinuing Roderigo Henriques of Colmenares did adhere to Vasco Nugnes of Balboa who shewed himself so proud rash as he not only atteÌ„pted to put the bacheler Martin into prison to confiscate his goods but if some had not staied him he was resolued to do him a publike shame which he himselfe did better deserue The yere 1511 being come 1511 in the which king Ferdinand after the assembly of MoÌ„son being returned to Madrid grieuing for the death of D. Garcia Aluares of Toledo and of his men at Gelbes he caused a great fleet to be made ready in the ports of Malaga Gibaltar Calis being resolued to go in person into Afrike to make war against the Infidels from the which he was diuerted by the intreaties of the estates of his realms shewing him the inconueniences which were to be feared if his person should miscarie beseeching him to giue the charge of that war to his captains The hatred betwixt the Pope and French king was very great the Pope did besiege MiraÌ„dola with such vehemency being himself at the siege in person against the aduice of the colledge the dignity of his papal estate that he took it and hauing put 500 Spaniards 300 ItaliaÌ„s there in garrison he took the way to Bolonia the princes seeking to quench this fire by all good means yea the king D. Ferdinand by his embassadors D. Ierosme Vich of ValeÌ„cia in the court of Rome D. Pedro of Vrrea in that of the emperor whom he desired to reconcile with the Venetians hoping that the French king would afterwards yeeld vnto it intreating them all to giue him this coÌ„tentment to see Christendom at peace that he might with more liberty atteÌ„d the war of Africke an enterprise which by reason should please and be fauoured by all Christian Princes but he labored particularly to diuert the emperour from proceeding to an assembly or conuocation of the Prelates of Germany King Ferdinand opposeth against the calling of a Councell concerning a Councell the which hee did
their benefices and reuenues yet afterwards they had other things in recompence 6 At the same time the South sea at the Indies was discouered Indies For Vasco Nugnes of Balboa jealous that any other should obtain commission from the king to that effect and depriue him of the honour of this discouerie which he had now attempted without attending any answer from Spaine nor the 1000 Spaniards which he had demaunded from the king parting from the Antique of Darien in September this yeare 1513 with 190 Spaniards in a galleon and ten barkes he came to Carecta where he landed his troupe and marcht into the countrey of the Cachico Ponsa whom he forced to giue him gold and guides to conduct him to the mountaines whereof notice had beene giuen him by the Cachico D. Charles Panquiaco With these guides they came into a countrey called Quareca and the Cachico Torecha where they were forced to fight They slue the lord and dispersed his people not accustomed to see such great wounds as swords of yron make nor to heare then noyse of harquebuses nor the biting of furious dogs which the Spaniards led to the warre with them whom they caused to teare in peeces certaine Indian Sodomites whom they found in that countrey Passing on Vasco Nugnes went vp certaine high mountains with 67 of his souldiers leauing the rest to gard them that were hurt and sicke in a burrough at the foot of the mountaine Being neere vnto the top he caused his troupe to stay and would himselfe goe vp alone where he discouered the waters of the South Ocean South sea discouered by Vasco Nugnes of Balbâ—a for the which he was exceeding glad and gaue God thanks and then he called all the souldiers to haue them see it There they made mounts of stones in signe of possession taken Being come from the mountaine they went to assaile a Cachico called Chiape who being obstinat they put to flight yet being friendly inuited he returned and made himselfe vassall to the king of Castille accompanying him vnto the South sea shore whereof they tooke possession and drew a writing on the 29 of September being S. Michaels day 1515. By this seruice which Vasco Nugnes of Balboa did then vnto the king he well deserued his pardon if he had offended in any thing The company which he had left at Quareca being joyned with him he past a great riuer with 80 Spaniards leauing the rest vpon the banke and went and forced another Cachico called Coquera who put himselfe in defence as Chiape had done and brought him vnder his obedience Then thrust on with a great courage he would enter into that sea notwithstanding that Chiape did dissuade him saying That the current was strong troublesome so as he was in daunger of drowning seeking to recouer a neere island where he arriued with much paine and peril There raigned there a Cachico called Tumaco who made offer to fight but being aduertised by the Indians guides to Chiâ—pe that the Spainiards were good men this Tumaco sent them a sonne of his to know what they demanded Vasco Nugnes spake courteously vnto him apparelled him and him looking glasses with such other toies the which he carrying to his company it moued them so as Tumaco came himselfe in person to the Spanish troope with shews of loue and friendship of whome the Spaniards demanded perles for they saw the Indians of his company weare some whereof they did furnish them with a good quantity and aduertised them that there was a plash neere hand Perles where they did fish some as big as a mans eye the which did please the couetous Spaniards and their Captaines but for that they were few and there were great difficulties and dangers they deferred this prey vnto another voyage wherfore they returned to their companions past into the country of the Cachico Chiape where they refresht themselues and rested some daies Chiape the Cachico did also fish vpon his shoare and gaue them aboue foure charges of perles Vasco Nugnes of Balboa tooke his leaue of him leauing some Spaniards with him for he wept being much grieued at their departure for the opinion he had of their wisdom then they past a riuer to come into the countrie of a Cachico called Teoca wher the Spaniards were receiued with great ioy and Teoca gaue them presents of gold and perles From thence they went through desart and barren places full of Tygres and Lyons with hunger thirst and extreame danger into the lands of Pacra a cruell tyrant and a Sodomite who pursued by the conscience of his owne wickednes thought to escape by flight but â—e was brought backe and after information made of his tyrannies dishonesty Vasco Nugnes caused him to be torne in peeces by his Mastiues with foure other lords his confederates and ministers of such filthines and then the peeces to bee burnt Hee called the couÌ„trie of Pacra All Saints Vasco Nugnes going from thence he came to Buquebuca the lord of which region thinking that the Spaniards were diuine people he was ashamed to appeare before them holding himselfe vnworthy but he sent them some vessels of gold well wrought craued pardon of them Going on with more desire to find victuals than gold they saw certain Indians which crost their way who being brought back vnto them and demanded of what region they were and where there was any victuals they said that they were subiect vnto a king called Corizo who desired to know them and to bee their friend of whome afterwards they receiued thirty plates of golde offering them all that was in his power and intreating them to aide him against another Cachico his enemy in whose countrie hee assured them they should find great wealth Balboa promised him friendship aide and fauour presenting him with their hatchets and other iron works and then he past into the land of Pecorosa where he found victuals receiued gold slaues hauing left his sick men there he went on with sixtie souldiers onely vntill he came vnto the Cachico Tumanama of whome D. Charles Panquiaco had spoken vnto him whom he surprised in his lodging at night And for that he was giuen to the brutish sin against nature Balboa was ready to haue him burnt but thinking to draw from him some secret of his hidden treasure Hope of gaine make vice remaine vnpunished of the qualitie of the countrie he was content to reprehend him sharply and to keep him prisoner giuing some satisfaction to his accusers and there Balboa remained the rest of that yeare 1513. 7 The Spaniards affaires prospering after this manner at the Indies the Armie which was in Italie against the Venetians Italy was no lesse succesfull After the retreat of Aluiano the Venetian generall the emperours lieutenant beseeged Padoua in vaine The viceroy of Naples being resolued to put part of his armie into Bresse and part into Bargamo there to winter he was importuned
Spanniards surprised in theire lodging The armie of Spain after the taking of Citadelle diuided it selfe into diuers lodgings the viceroy to Verona the Marques of Pescara to Lendenara with 3000 Spaniards there came about â—00 men at armes to Rouigo of which D. Garcia Manrique was captain who suffered themselues to be surprized by Aluiano who led both him and all his company away prisoners some write they were 300 horse 1000 Spanish foot On the other side Renzo de Cerâ— being freed from the siege of Creme which hee had defended valiantly being fortified with men hee surprised Bergamo by intelligence of the inhabitants but soon after the viceroy recouered it againe hauing ioined his Spaniards with the forces of Milan led by Siluio Sauello Renzo who was within it yeelding it vpon honorable conditions The Bergamasques were punished for their rebellion by the purse redeeming the sack of the town other punishments prepared for them for great sums of money the which did much displease the Spaniards who were in hope that the spoile of this town should haue been giuen to them Winter approaching the armies were lodged and for that it was bruted that the Fench king prepared a great power to passe into Italy in the spring D. Raymond of Cardone the viceroy who had his Spanish army much diminished went to the emperor to Inspruch to take councel touching the affairs of the future warre At Rome the embassadors for the emperor King Ferdinand and French king vsed their art and skil to win the Popes fauor for their masters but he being cunning politike and enemy to them all discouered not his conceits but entertained them with vaine hopes 10 About the end of this yere before that k. Ferdinand had any intelligence of the successe of Vasco Nugnes of Balboa Pedro Arias of Auila made viceroie of the firme land at the Indies it was resolued in councel to send to the Antique of Darien into the region of Castille del or a knight for gouernor whose name was Pedro Arias of Auila born at Segobia which charge was demanded by many Arbolancha whome Vasco Nugnes had sent into Spain being not yet ariued for otherwise without doubt that charge had bin giuen him in recompence of his labors great seruice which he had done vnto the king in the discouery of so rich countries yet he was made gouernor of the coast towards the South sea but D. Iohn Rodrigo of Fonseca bishop of Burgos who had the superintendeÌ„cy of the affaires of the Indies did much fauor Pedro Arias protracted the time to make the dispatch of his prouision yet the sentence giuen against him at the suit of the bacheler Enciso was cancelled and made voide Pedro Arias then hauing imbarked at Saint Lucar of Barrameda Iohn Cabedo first Bishop of the Antique of Darien with one thousand fiue hundred men in 17 vessels the 14 of May hauing in his company frier Iohn Cabedo first bishop of the Antique of Darien first Prelat of the firme land at the Indies and for pilot Iohn Vespucio Florentin he sailed in 38 daies to the Antique where he was receiued with great ioy Vasco Nugues of Balboa lodged him in his own lodging with al the honor he could deuise was informed by him of the whole estate of that country of the discouery which he had made of Castille delor for so he had named it by reason of the great riches thereof and of the South Sea and of pearles wherewith Pedro Arias de Auila was verie much pleased finding that there was worke done and that there remained nothing but to people and husband it He made the Licenciat Gaspar of Espinose borne at Medina del Campo Alcayde maior or president of his Iustice and according to his charge he beganne to diuide the prouinces to his people sending Francis Bezerra with 550 Spaniards towards the Riuer of Dabayba who indured great miseries there and returned with notable losse Iohn of Ayora with foure hundred men was directed into the countrie of the Cachico D. Charles Panquiaco a most faithfull friend to the Spaniards who notwithstanding was so ingratefully intreated by them 1514 and the Indians his subiects so cruelly and couetously vext as they were forced to take armes and to chase away Ayora who returned flying from whence he parted Captain 〈◊〉 being sent towards Caribana and Barthelmew Hurtado to Acla they had no better successe not others in other places so as Vasco Nugnes was not so fortunate but Pedro Arias and his company were as vnfortunate in all their enterprises King Ferdinand toward the end of this yeare 1514 did so decay in his health as there were apparent signes of a dropsie in him One of the captaines which Pedro Arias de Auila called Gonsalo of Badajos had sent to people in the maine land tooke his course towards Nombre de Dios in the beginning of the yeare 1515 1515 where hee found Indians that were strange and vntractable so as hauing increased his troupe being about 80 Spaniards by the arriuall of Lewis of Mercado who brought 50 more they went in company towards the south Sea and being come to a place called Coyba they sackt it for that the lord of the country called Yuana flying the acquaintaÌ„ce of these bearded men had retired himselfe into the woods then they made prey of many things and especially of slaues Passing on by a riuers side on the 5 day they met with two Indians laden with bread which a blind Cachico sent vnto them who brought them to the place where this Cachico dwelt with whom they made good cheare receiued presents of gold with information of those countries which they sought and guides to conduct them Continuing on their course they came wher there raigned a lord called Taracura who also gaue theÌ„ a good quantity of gold but yet they did not forbeare to fier a borough belonging to a brother of his for that he was not to be found at their arriual then passing by the countries of the Cachicos Cheru and Nathan they receiued so much gold other things as the treasure which they got in that voyage amounted to aboue 80000 ducats at the least 400 slaues But as prosperity makes people careles ouerweening being come into the countrie of a mighty lord called Pariza Spaniards defeated and slain by the Indians holding no order nor discipline thinking they should find friendlie reception in all places they were suddenly charged by a great number of Indians who slue 80 of his Spaniards put the rest to flight and got their gold and slaues with all the booty which they had made in this voyage The same yere Gaspar of Morales being sent by the same gouernour with 150 Spaniards towards S. Michaels gulph he past with the help of the Cachicos Chiape Tumaco into the islaÌ„d of Tarareque leading 70 men only with him being drawne on by the fame of
be so far from the sea wherefore the king hauing giuen good reception to the deputies he sent them back making choice rather of the towne of Vailledolit Enterâ—iew betwixt K. Charles and his mother vnnecessary but before his comming thither he would go visite his mother D. Ioane at Tordefillas writing the causes vnto the Cardinall and to his brother D. Ferdinand which had moued him thereunto his resolution seemed full of pietie but considering the indisposition of this princesse it was not needfull to conferre so long with her of affaires as he did During the Kings abode at Tordesillas the lodgings were made at Vailledolit where the Cardinall beganne to find that the Flemings could doe more than he in Spaine for his seruants demanding the lodging of doctor Bernardin for him Signe of the Cardinalls disgrace being in a wholesome place and fit for his infirmity the harbenger Terremonde refused it him hauing marked it for Queene Germaine wherein the Cardinall had infinite troublesome difficulties being not accustomed to intreate although he obtained it it was knowen afterwards that the duke of Alba had beene the motiue of this vnworthy vsage of a man of so great authority but as for his traine it was lodged in a village without the towne and yet he must haue patience it auailed him nothing to complayne of this contempt and disgrace which he had neuer tried being in a meaner estate no not when the kings D. Ferdinand and D. Philippe were together in that towne with a great traine of noblemen and knights and all their ordinary gards saying that it was a poore recompence after so much toyle and sweat to receiue a wrong in the place of a reward whereof he blamed the K. officers who were strangers ignorant of the customs of Spaine Letter of discharge from the Cardinal to the King But the worst was when he receiued letters from the K. by the which he was commanded to attend him at Mojados vpon the way to Tordesillas where he desired to confer with him and to haue his councell in affaires both of his realme and house to th end he might discharge him of so great a burthen suffer him to retire to his own house to liue in rest where God would coÌ„fort recompence him for so many good offices which he had done for the realm seeing he thought it was not in the power of any man to do it that for his part hee would euer remember it and honour and reuerence him as his father These letters were written at the persuasion of Mote Bish. of Badajos an affectionat seruant to the L. of Cheures yet much bound to the Cardinall who hauing receiued them conceiued so great a griefe to see himselfe put backe as within few hours after he died his feuer encreasing which he had gotten the day before these strange news Death of the Cardinall frier Francâ—â— Ximenes of Cisneros feeling his end to draw neer he had some little coÌ„ference with some of his people of the mercy of God of the vanity of this world forgetting no ceremonies which his order profession required he recoÌ„mended his soul to God to al the Saints namely to the virgin Mary to S. Peter S Paul S. Iaques and S. Michael but especially to S. Francis vnder whose rule he had liued and to the protectors and patrons of his church of Toledo S. Eugenius and Idelfonse or Alphonso Being thus prouided with the praiers suffrages of some priests which assisted him he ended his dais leauing a great griefe to many but it may be the number of those that were glad of it exceeded He was no sooner dead but 2 Spanish captaines Vadillo Collozo going out of the Antichamber into the chamber where he died began to lay hand vpon some plate and other things thinking that all was to be sackt but they were balmed by the colonel Spinosa D. Alphonso of Areillan erle of Aguilar other noblemen who were better taught His body was imbalmed and being attired in his pontificall robes he was â—aid for a time bare faced vpon a rich bed whereas euery man came and kist his hands being muited thereunto by the sound of a trumpet with promise of pardon for their sins Then according to his wil he was carried to Alcala of Henares where he was founder of that goodly Vniuersitie and there with great honour and funerall pomp he was interred in the church of S. Idelfonse as he had ordained where his tombe is to be seene of white marble with his Image in his archbishops weed Cardinall Ximenes little respected by the people and vniuersitie of Alcala excellently well cut enuironed with a grate of yron whereas are 16 spaces representing the deeds of this Prelate artificially grauen The people of Alcala shewed him small reuerence for presently after his funerall they went and beat downe and rased the houses and farmes which he had caused to be built without the towne for Benedict his nephew and they of the vniuersity and colledge of S. Idelfonse disannulled many things which he had brought in and chased away the chanon Cardegna who was treasurer and superintendent of that colledge Disposition ef Cardinall Ximenes Such was the end of this cardinall a famous man for his great wisdome iudgement in the gouernment of the affaires of state constancie in his resolutions and magnanimitie in the execution of his enterprises seuere rigorous and inexorable a terror to great men not yielding to force nor flattery being exceeding ambitious desirous of honor the which he shewed in his sower disposition fit for them that gouerne great Estates His constitution of body did represent the qualities of his mind for he was of a great stature strong lustie his pace was graue his voice strong firm his face long and drie a large forehead without any wrinckles reasonable big eies hollow but quicke sighted and alwayes moist long nosed crooked like an Egle his great teeth stucke out so as some called him Elephant thick lipt His skull being found in the yere 1565 in the vault where it had bin laied seemed to be all of one peece without any seame he deliuered his conceptions in few words neuer straid froÌ„ the purpose no not in his greatest choler if he promised to do any man good he always performed more than he spake he did seldome vse to iest yet he took delight to heare them that were quick conceited would laugh at them that were plesant in their speeches he kept a mad man who somtimes had bin learned a diuine was delighted to heare him reheâ—se many passages which he had retained the which he repeated without any reason yet somtimes not ill applied he would be pleasant with a Spanish captaine called Maderol who had made many promises but done little good in all his life counselling him to become a monk to do penance for his sins
which made profession of the Christian religion the kings of Tunes did commonly make the gardes of their persons for most of them made profession of armes and carried the countenaunce of gentlemen they held lands by homage of the king and were rich The Emperour carried some of these Rabattins into Europe and did them good Hee dismist the infant D. Lewis of Portugall from Tunes with his galleys and did witnesse by his letters vnto king Iohn his brother that in this voyage hee had giuen preat proofes of his iudgement and valour and with this opportunitie he sent some of the noblemen and youth which had accompanied him into Spaine Barberousse flying from Tunes being come from the riuer of Maggiordech one of his chiefe pirates called Aidino of Smirne being very drie drunke of that water and burst At his comming to Bone he drew 14 gallies vnfurnished out of a neere lake which had been kept there for the like need and hauing sodenly caused them to be armed and all things ready to goe forth fearing to meet with the emperours armie he had caused that port to be fortified but it appearing not he went towards the East meaning first to be reuenged of the Christians in some sort wherefore hauing passed to Alger and there prouided for his affaires and furnished his army well he sailed towards the Iland of Minorca where comming neere vnto the port of Maone he set vp certain Christian flags which hee had taken the yeare before Minorca sprited by Barbarosse the Ilanders thinking it to be a part of the Emperours armie receiued them ioyfully where afterwards they tooke great spoiles of goods and people hee sackt a shippe of Portugall there and slew Gonsaluo Perâ—lia the captaine after a long fight and so retiring with his prey to Alger he set saile towards Constantinople The Emperour hauing dismist part of his army from Goulette he passed with the rest into Sicile Emperor comes into Sicile where he landed at Trapani from whence he came to Palerme the thirteenth of September where he made a solemne entrie soone after they of the Iland made him a present of two hundred and fiftie thousand crownes as well for the charges he had bin at as for the preparation he meant to make the next yeare against Barberousse whom he desired to chase out of Afrike especially from Alger Going out of Sicile he past from Messina to Naples which city he had not seene in his voyage hee was sumptuously receiued as wel by the whole state as by priuate princes his subiects especially by the princes of Bisignuno and Salerno vntill he came to Naples where being royally receiued that noble citie the head of that kingdome would not faile to make an extraordinarie demonstration of their loue vnto their prince so as on the third day of Februarie one thousand fiue hundred thirtie and six they resolued in the monasterie of Saint Laurence 1536 the Emperour being present Gift of the realme of Naples to the emrour to giue him a million and fiue hundred thousand ducats the which was speedily effected During the emperours absence D. Isabella the empresse was gouernesse in Spaine as she had alwaies beene with a councell of state appointed to assist her by whose aduice and order D. Guttiere de Vargas Bishop of Plaisance caused a fleete of fiue shippes to be finished the which had beene long before vndertaken in the presence of D. Iohn then prince of Portugall Ships sent out of Castille to the Molucques who was come in pilgrimage into Castille These shippes being well furnished were sent vnto the Molucques of the which onely one past the streit of Magellan which discouered the shoare of that continent from the going out of the streit vnto Arequipa 25 degrees from the Equinoctiall 36 After the emperours returne from Tunes to Naples a new warre being kindled betwixt him and the French king Emperours voyage into Preuence by reason of the duke of Sauoy the Emperours brother in law whom the French sought to spoile of his estate Hee was not able to resist so potent an enemy 1536 and therefore he had recourse vnto the emperour for aid who hauing gathered togither a goodly army coÌ„sulted with his captains of the maner how he should make warre whether he should stay in Piedmont and recouer that which the French had taken from the Sauoiard of which opinion the marquesse of Guast D. Fernand of Gonâ—age were who aledged some reasons to maintaine their opinion or that he should passe presently into Prouence leaue such forces to recouer Piedmont as should be thoughtâ— fit the which Anthony de Leâ—a and Andrew Doria did maintaine but especially the emperor himselfe who was confident for the enterprise of Prouence and to that end he made an eloquent Oration vnto his Councell in these termes If the war we vndertake Oration made by Charles the fift vpon his passage into Prouence the enemy against whom we are to fight were not knowen vnto vs withal we were not assured in our selues that we shold bring this war to a good end without doubt we should not blame this your councell or to speak more properly consideration but should rather commend it and follow it But knowing that we make war against one that hath broken his faith a perfidious man who hauing no regard that the duke of Sauoy was comprehended in the treatie of Cambray hath made war against him the which he knew to be against vs we doubt not but God the iust Iudge of a violated peace and of the breach of faith will take a seuere reuenge I wil adde thus much more that we shall warre against the same enemy ouer whom we haue bin victorious for these 20 yeares but which victories to proue against that which you haue said that we haue wonne that they may confesse they haue lost we hold still the duchie of Milan a glorious remembrance a rich spoile of our vanquished enemie the which should giue hope and courage to you that be winners and feare and dispaire to them Besides let vs compare our forces with our enemies we shall find ours to exceed them both in number and valour we see no such danger as you pretend although we diuide our army passe the Alpes go into France to assaile our enemy But to answer first vnto this then to returne vnto our former proposition It is not vnknowen and we can proue it by examples how many being afflicted with warre in their owne estates haue freed themselues by transporting the war into their enemies countries haue made conquests of their aduersaries states But in our case we will rather ground vpon firme and sound reasons than vpon examples the which can hardly be found equal in al circumstances You are of opinion that before we traÌ„sport the war into France we should chase the enemy out of Piedmont so as there may be no relikes remayning and we
on thother side induced by many reasons hold it much better that passing into France we transport the warre thither rather than to nourish it in our owne and our friends countrey and maintaine it in Italie the which hath beene so many yeares afflicted and therefore it is reason we should preserue it and giue it some time of rest after so great and tedious miseries so as it hauing felt for these 30 yeares by meanes of the French those miseries which do accompany war let France in like manner tast of spoiles burning rapes let it tast of the feare terrour amazement and flight of citizens let it make proofe of the sacking of houses desolations ruines and the burning of cities It fittes not to haue the citie of Turin or the country of Piedmont the reward of our victories but Paris yea the very Crowne of France We haue too long suffered that king to make war in anothers country I pray you let vs make him labour to defend his owne dominions and let vs trie if the French be as much worth at home as abroad But it may be their nature and disposition is not well knowen vnto you whom you haue so often knowen by experience At the first charge they are somewhat worth but after some resistance they faint and loose their force Besides we haue knowne that king to haue bin of so great a mind we will not say so rash as he will hold it a great dishonor to suffer vs to enter and remain in his confines without giuing vs battel The which if he do who is there among you that wil doubt of a victory Hold this for certain that there is no other means to end the war but that either he must adde Spaine and the empire to that which he now enioyes or we conquer the realme of France to our other possessions for the effecting whereof we come to seek him in the bowells of his owne realme We must not grow old here expecting when he should come and giue him meanes to preserue his owne country from whence he is continually supplied with money whereby he entertaines his armie here at our cost who inrich themselues with spoile of those things which should serue to pay out souldiers And for that which you feare that the French king may leuy new souldiers more commodiously there is nothing more impossible to do nor more vaine to speake for that in bringing an armie hither it drawes new sonldiers with the hope of spoile beeing accustome to steale and spoile in a Country worne by the sword the which without 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 doe in Fraunce for beeing kept in Martiall discipline by the king the respect of the countrey binding them they will hold themselues for aduenturers when it shall be lawfull for them to liue with their owne pay though hardly so as few will expose themselues to wounds and death for the miserable gaine of an ordinarie pay and if the souldiers will seeke to haue it augmented they must afflict the people so as what the enemie can not get by warre the companies will iniuriously take away they will spoile they victualles and diminish the treasure raising tumults seditions and rebellions and the rather if the matter proceed in such sort as the king himselfe be the cause of this spectacle wherein wee shall see a manifest example of Gods iudgement And so hee 〈◊〉 hath so often afflicted anothers countrie with fire sword and spoile shall be now forced â—â—ining and burning his owne countrie not only to beare it but also to do it himselfe But me thinkes I heare some of you feare that he wil do that before our army arriue whereunto he shall be forced This should not moue you neyther can there be any thing to hinder vs but wee shold abound in victuals hauing prouided for it so as piercing into the heart of France we shall haue great abundance and without any charge As for your doubt that the king will gather forces together on this side the Alpes whilest that wee are in France and this country destitute of souldiers we assure you that we haue prouided him so much worke in other places as he can hardly bend his thoghts to any other busines for that besides this army which will make him oppose all the vigour and force he hath and another which it may be you haue heard of shall be led by Nassau and â—ossan to inuade the confines of Picardy there is yet a third which should come and ioyne with vs in Prouence the which at the empresse intreaty our people of Spaine haue leuied and to that end we haue sent 23 gallies thither one with a particular commission to informe her of my intention of the prefixed time of my voiage we haue also taken order that an other shall be made ready the which during the hottest of the war passing through Champaine shall inuade Burgundy and with the help of some of those two prouinces which are affected vnto vs that army will worke no lesse effects than either of the other three So as the king being thus busied in many places and with such great preparations of war hauing no meanes to leuy at one instant sufficient forces to resist so great a masse of armies it can not be but on some side we shal pierce into the bowells of his realme let him prepare what army he can Let vs not feare to diuide our forces Let vs leaue what shall be fit for the siege of Turin the rest which we shall lead with vs shal be able to vanquish him fighting specially if as you haue propounded he shal think to diuide his forces to man those places which he meanes to fortifie against vs. Adde the which you know aswell as my selfe what the French footmen are whereas they desire to be more esteemd for their horsmen which indeed they practise more proue better at this time they are much vnfurnished It is not vnknowen vnto you that at Fossan Conflans we haue spoild them of 250 horse of seruice there are 200 now in Turin which can not hope for any better successe and of the other companies which came hither halfe of them are consumed with the toile So as you are not to fight with that old caulerie of France but with some relikes thereof Besides they hauing heretofore wholy relied vpon the German footmen and the Suitzers of whom they thought to haue what numbers they pleased we doe assure you that thorow the helpe of God and our diligence they shal not haue any concealing what means we haue vsed to causea good number of them that were with him to abandon him And from the Suitzers we haue gotten a firme promise wherein we suppose they wil not faile not to suffer any one to go out of the country to serue any Prince Matters standing vpon these termes let vs continue constant in our first resolution that we leaue a conuenient army for the recouery of Turin and
Sosa who made some attempt in Cambaia took the castle of Panam by force theÌ„ like a conqueror he ran vp that riuer as far as Diu forcing that lord to sue for peace and to yield Bazain and the neighbor Iland of Salseta vnto King Iohn An. 1535 Badurto K. of Cambaia finding himself ingaged in dangerous wars Fort built at Diu by the Portugalls he craued aid froÌ„ the Portugals gaue theÌ„ liberty to build a fort at Diu the which they caled Thomas for that it was begun on that saints day another neer vnto it which they named S. Iames either of them being stroÌ„gly walled this fort was raised in 49 days whereat the K. wondred To whom afterward the Portugals gaue great aid recouered for him certein places which he had lost theÌ„ leauing Emanuel de Sosa in the fort with 800 soldiers good store of artillery the gouernor returned to Goa Soon after Badurio repented him that he had yielded so much to the Portugals in his realm so as in the yere 1536 he commanded Tinarao gouernour of Diu that vpon some fained colour he should seeke to build a strong wall opposite to the Portugals fort the which being denied him there fel a deadly hatred betwixt them The viceroy Acugna hearing that this king making a shew of friendship sought to ruine the Christians he sailed to Diu with a great army where faining himselfe sick Badurio king of Cambaia slaine by the Portugalles he drew the ill-aduised king to visit him in his ship but in his returne he was slaine by the Portugalls with some of his people that had accompanied him in which action there were some Portugalls also slaine among the which was Emanuel de Sosa captaine of that fort It was easie theÌ„ for the Portugals to seaze vpon Diu vpon the whole Iland whereas they got good store of mony of the kings treasure abundance of victualls instruments of war and ships of all sorts In the beginning of this yere 1537 they began to fortifie the castle better fearing some new alteraâ—tion of those Barbarians knowing how much they were discontented for the death of Badurio in whose place they presently set a child his nephew by the sister whom certain lords of the couÌ„try took the gouernmeÌ„t of with great authority so as the realme seemed to be diuided among many which was lesse dangerous for the Portugals The gouernment of the fort at Diu in the place of Sosa who was slain was giuen to Antonio Silueria and 600 soldiers appointed him for his garrison who could not long rest beeing still annoyed by them of the countrey fearing moreouer that they should be soon set vpon by the Turks forces hauing discouered that Badurio a litle before his death had with rich presents obtained great succours from Ottoman and that after his death his wife went vnto the Turks court Army of Turkes prepared against the Portugalles and made greater instance wherefore the great Turke caused a great army to be prepared at Suez a port in the farthest bosome of the red sea Soliman the Eunuch Bascha of Egipt who had the charge of it surpassing so many difficulties as it seemed incredible And hauing caused timber to be cut in Caramania he made it to be transported wrought to Damieta and then by the riuer of Nile to Caire where the vessells being made and ready to ioyne they were in the end carried vpon Camels backs to Suez 80 miles This army as some write was of 63 gallies of 26 barkes to the which there ioyned 6 galleons â— gâ—â—eots 2 foists or Oleadi 20 ships of burthen and many other small barkes so as they might well carry besides the men of seruice 20000 soldiers among the which were 4000 Ianizaries with so much artillery as they thought necessary for so great an enterprise Towards the end of Iune Solyman went from Suez with this army in his voiage he strangled Zebith Nocoda lord of that place by whom he had bin bountifully entertained then continuing his course on the 5 of Iuly he came to Aden a famous citie port standing vpon the left point of the Persian gulph Here the Eunuch gaue a new testimony of his treacherous crueltie for first he craftily sent some of his men into the city where they were friendly entertained and then he procured that K. who we said had contracted friendship with the Portugalls to come and visit him in his ships faining himselfe sick where this king complaining much of the tyranny that was vsed against him King of Aden hanged at a mainyard by the Turkes being made acquainted with Solymans mind he was presently hung vp at the maine yard with some of his people which had accoÌ„panied him The army staid some daies at Aden first sacking the city then leauing a good garrison to keep it for the Ottomans and then they sailed towards Diu where they ariued the 4. of Septemb. There they found the Portugalls ready to receiue them as enemies for approaching neere 2 of their gallies were sunck with the Artillery so as they were forced to retire and to be more warie in their landing which they did afterward with the great ordnance to better the castle Solimans army was much augmented by some lords of the country that ioyned with him among whom there was one called Coffaro his mother a Turk his father a Christian born in Chio others say that his name was Cozazaffer a renegado borne in Calabria who had bin very deere to the deceased K. of Cambaia Fort at Diâ— held by the Portugalls besieged by the Turkes and had brought vnto him 20000 souldiers gathered vp in the country They ioyntly besieged the fort both by sea and land Silueria hauing but few souldiers in regard of the enemies number his continuall toile with all he had not much poulder for the vse of his artillery wherof he did aduertise the viceroy being in Goa crauing succors and assuring him that they had made what defence was fit for them There were in Diu besides the chiefe fort held by the Protugals 2 towers of a reasonable strength in the one there were 60 in the other 50 souldiers and being both battred by the Turks who had trecherously sackt the citie in entring without respect that they had declared theÌ„selues friends the one was yielded vpon conditions but il obserued for hauing promised liberty to the Portugall souldiers they made them gally slaues The Bascha did also batter the castle shewing more furie then iudgement Silueria defended it with great iudgement valor making sallies vpon the enemie disappointing all their designs the Turks besides their huge artillery had with their pioners raised a mount against the fort so high as they might look into it discouer what they did annoying the defendants much with their shot But the Portâ—galls did speedily preuent it making diuers Trauerses imploying therein all their cotton timber or whatsoeuer else they
haue happened considering their great aduauntage of armes vsing arrowes and stones whenas the Christians could not vse their harquebuses vnlesse the emperour who that day and alwayes performed the duety of a captaine a sergeant and a souldier had not come to succour them with some companies of Germans whereof the first being put to flight he with an inuincible mind giuing courage to the rest both with words and action in the end he repulsed the enemy and retired his men out of that dayes daunger hauing lost aboue 300 men and 200 hurt but few men of accoÌ„pt D. Carlo of Lanoye sonne to the prince of Sulmona was wounded But the fortune of the armie at sea was more miserable which tost with the waues and windes had continued from midnight vntill no one the next day Shipwracke of the imperiall army in Algier in a hard and insupportable conflict against the furious violence of those enemies The ships which had no other shelter but to commit themselues to the mercy of the raging windes sought to vnburthen tâ—emselues casting their ordonance or any thing else of weight into the sea cutting downe their masts yet many perished being either swallowed vp in the sea or beating one against an other were driuen on shoare to be a prey the Barbarians With the like misfortune but with more art and force the gallâ—es did striue Doria and the other captains of iudgement laboring to preserue them with many anchors with the industrie of their oares they also casting their artillery ouer boord but they still finding theÌ„selues in exceeding great danger some hoping to saue their liues at land cut their cables and ranne on ground which was a most miserable spectacle for the gallies breaking whilest that the men tired with the toile being vp to the chin in water sought to saue themselues held it for a happinesse to be accepted for slaues the Arabians and Moores which stood ready to make the vnfortunate condition of those Christians more miserable shewed themselues to be greedy of their blood and death killing them most barbarously without any mercy Among which Iannettin Doria Admirall ranne on ground neere vnto the Emperours campe so as it might well be relieued by his maiestie who presently sent some companies of Italians to suppresse the furie of the Arabians and saued that valiant yong man with the greatest part of his companie There perished foureteene gallies some write fifteene after this manner whereof eleuen did belong to prince Doria and the rest to Anthony Doria to Naples and Spaine of greater vesselles some say seuentie and some a hundred and fifty of shippes carauells and pinaces At night it grew somewhat calme so as in the morning the gallies drew neere vnto the shoare where they lay first but towards euening the wind grew high againe so as prince Doria did persuade them to retire to cape Matafuso holding that place to be lesse daungerous for that there were few rockes the which the emperour perceiuing and seeing that there were no victualls in the campe the souldiers hauing beene the day before without any meate he resolued to rise and march that day six miles with his whole armie The which he had put in good order for that the enemy was still behind him on his flankes yet they durst not charge them the sick hurt men being put in the middest of the squadrons vsing al care to saue them yet many were slaine by those Barbarians being so weake as they could not be carried For wanting all kind of victuall they had relieued themselues those two daies with the roots of dates which they call palmette horse-flesh some being slaine to that end They came that day vnto a riuer which the Moores call Agaraz the which was so risen with the raine as it was not possible to wade through where by reason thereof and to see if they could get any victualls Hunger in the Emperors army they staied that night and gathering together the masts and yardes of broken ships in that riuer they made a bridge to passe the Germanes and Italians the next day the Spaniards hauing found out a foard somewhat higher The Turkes and Moores of Alger did not pursue the armie any further and the Arabians did little annoy them so as within two daies they came vnto their galleys Heere the emperour did somewhat refresh his army drawing some victualls out of the ships and then hee gaue order for their shipping which was on the last day of October The inuincible and vndaunted courage of the emperour was admirable who was a great consolation to those afflicted troupes but in the shipping of the armie there was great pietie noted in him thinking it impossible that ships shaken with the rage of the Sea Constancy and pietie of the emperor Charles should carrie so much people hee commaunded that all the horses whatsoeuer should bee cast into the Sea were they of neuer so great price not regarding the intreaties of their owners desiring rather to saue the basest soldier being a man and a Christian that those noble instruments of warre D. Fernand of Gonzaga staied two daies to imbarke who coasting along Barbarie towards the East had a shorter passage into Sicile The Sea grew rough again and they staied not long to haue more particuler directions the emperour hauing giuen order where his troupes should land There is a memorable accident reported of two ships full of Spaniards which in the tempest were driuen on shoare neere vnto Algier the Souldiers within them seeking to preserue their liues by being slaues Spaniards preserue their liues generously against the Arabians but the cruell Arabians thirsting after mans bloud refusing to accept them they made a braue and generous resolution so as keeping close together they marcht fighting euen to the verie gate of Alger where they gaue Assan Aga to vnderstand that they were come to yeeld themselues his slaues hoping that hee being borne a Christian wold not suffer them to be torn in peeces by the rage of the Arabians whose liues might be a greater benefit so they were preserued by that renegado with more shew of humanity The gallies which were with the emperors person running the same fortune recouered the port of Bugia and there they refresh themselues a little and then the seas being somewhat calmed they sailed towards Spaine where the emperour landed at Carthagene Emperour Charles his returne into Spaine from the rout of Algier from whence hee sent to Occagna to visit his daughters hauing first met with the Prince D. Philippe who went speedily to doe his duety and to reioyce at his returne who with an inuincible courage speaking little of his losse shewed how we should beare the crosses of humane accidents Prince Doria who yeelded not to any in greatnesse of minde and constancy being arriued in Italie where the miserable successe of this enterprise was already knowne he did comfort such as came to condole
how the people were affected and whether there were any men of authoritie of his faction to assist him notwithstanding that some Africanes came to visite him promising him by ceremonies othes setting their daggers against their throates according to their manner to aide him and to die with him if neede were whome the gouernour wisht him not to trust Notwithstanding all that Touar could say vnto the king and to Lofredo they would needs march towards the towne bâ—t before they came thither they knew that they had beene well aduised by Toâ—ar for they fell into an ambush which Amida had laâ—ed for them and were charged by so great a multitude of horse and foot as they had no meanes to saue themselues In this defeat there were slaine aboue thirteene hundred Christians vpon the place the rest with great difficulty recouered Goulette disarmed hauing cast them away and wounded Defeat of Christians Among the which the king had escaped had hee not beene discouered by the persumes wherewith hee was annointed according to his custome whereupon he was hotly pursued and taken Being deliuered to his wicked sonne hee caused his eyes to be presently put out the like crueltie hee vsed to Nahasar and Abdulas his younger brethren King of Tunes taken who were taken with the king to whome hee reproached that hee did him but justice for that he had in like maner made his Vncles blinde Crueltie of the sonne to his father and Bretheren and in the end had slaine them to raigne Which being done Amida renued with Francis of Touar all the conuentions and accords which his father had made with the emperor and did the same homage The which Touar thought good to accept by prouision applying himselfe to the time drawing for that hee would not seeme to carefull of that which had hapned a certaine number of ducats from the new tyrant who also deliuered twenty knights Rabatins of the blind kings gard who had been imprisoned for that they had shewed themselues too affectionat to his seruice yeelding vp also the ensignes which had beene taken from Lofredo and his body without a head that they might burie it after the maner of Christians And moreouer Amida deliuered into his hands for hostage a sonne of his called Seithen But notwithstanding all this Francis de Touar detesting the fact of Amida as vnworthie to bee tollerated by the emperour hee did aduertise Abdamelec one of the bretheren of Mâ—ley Hascen who had escaped with Araxid and liued then in exile with a Lord of Numidia called Aneniseba wishing him to come speedily to Tunes hauing wacht an opportunitie by the absence of Amida who was gone to Biserte to receiue that rich custome of fishing which was neere Abdamelec was not sloathfull but comming secretly to Goulette hee found meanes to enter into Tunes by night with a good number of horse which had accompained him going directly to the Castle with his head and his face couered and wrapt in a sheet after the maner of the Countrie where hee was receiued without any difficultie they thinking it to bee Amida who was returned from Biserte but they soone found their owne error and being amazed thought to fall 10 armes but they that were most forward were presently slaine and the rest so terrified Amida dispossest by Abdamelec his vncle as they yeelded Abdamelec being Master of the Castle hee caused many of the towne which did fauour him to come by whome hee was saluted and acknowledged for king of Tunes but hee raigned but thirtie and sixe daies dying of a pestilent burning feuer Before his death hee drew Muley Hascen out of prison who receiued this good from him whome hee had persecuted and retyred to Goulette where hee had left in the hands of Francis Touar many jewels and mooueables of great price whereof hee gaue him no verie good accompt The Tunesians in Abdamelecs place did choose for their king a Sonne of his called Mahumet being but twelue yeares old to whome they gaue foure cheefe men for Councellors and Gouernors of his youth which were Abdâ—lages who held the dignitie and office of Manufete Abdelchiriâ— Mesuar which is another dignitie and Xerife borne at Bugia Disloyaltie of the Regeâ—ts to the young king of Tunes a Moore learned in the law of Mahumet and with them one Iohn Perell of the order of the Rabatins Abdelchirin for that hee was an honest man was slaine by his companions who afterwards made a Friumuirat betwixt them committing all excesse and villanie contemning the kings youth and promising vnto themselues all impunitie Among other insolencies Perel hauing seised vpon the Serrail where the wiues and concubines of Amida were he rauisht them all which haply was the greatest displeasure Amida receiued for those people are wonderfull jealous of their wiues but he tooke a cruell reuenge Reuenge of Amida hauing soone after surprised the citie with the helpe of his friends and partisans so suddenly as the young king had scarce leasure to get into a little barke and flie to Goulette he caused Perel to be cruelly tortured and hauing cut off his priuie parts the instruments of his sinne he caused him to be burnt aliue in the market place He put them also to death which had adhered to Abdamelec and among others fortie Rabatines whose bodies were eaten with dogs a punishment which he vsed for them which had committed any haynous offence causing them to be torne in peeces aliue and denoured by his famished dogs Amida raigned aboue fifteene yeares after vntill that Aluch Ali whom they called Locciali gouernour of Alger depriued him surprising the towne in the yeare 1560 which hath euer since beene held by the Turke but for some short interruption whereof D. Iohn of Austria was the cause as we will shew As for the poore king Muley Hascen he caused himselfe to be conducted to Naples and from thence went to the Emperour to Ausburg where he reported his misfortunes and complained much of Francis de Touar who detained his jewels The Emperour ended this difference by a composition made betwixt the parties and he appointed that Muley Hascen should haue apention paid him during his life by the Sicilians and so he was sent back into Italie and Touar soone after called home from his gouernment ⧠THE 28 BOOKE OF THE Historie of Spaine The Contents 1 BIrth of D. Carlo prince of Spaine 2 Agreement betwixt Pope Paul the third and the Emperour Charles to make warre against the Protestants of Germanie 3 Warre betwixt the Portugals and Turkes at the East Indies 4 Mariage of Ioane of Albret heire of Nauarre with Anthonie duke of Bourbâ—n 5 D. Philip prince of Spaine goes into Flanders 6 Muley Basan a prince of the Moores demaunds succours in Spaine 7 Councell transferred from Trent to Bolonia 8 Sedition at Peru for the gouernment 9 Octauio Farnese excommunicated cause of new warre betwixt France and Spaine 10 League betwixt the princes of Germanie
the houses where falling to spoyle they found some little resistance made by the women who were there remaining who both there and at the wals did vse armes and assist their husbands and brethren in so great danger Whereof Mascaregna being aduertised he with a discreet secrecie for that he would not amaze them that defended the breach taking some souldiers with him from places least in danger went and charged the enemie whereof some he slue the rest cast themselues from those rocks into the sea but few escaped They fought obstinatly at S. Thomas bulwarke where there were about 1000 of the assailants slaine and they were so wearied as they were forced to retire but soone after hauing brought fresh souldiers they gaue a more â—urious assault than before A second assault and were as valiantly repulst by the Christians and it is reported for a wonder that in this cruell incounter there were onely seuen Portugals slaine but many were hurt Two dayes after they gaue another assault whereas they lost aboue three hundred souldiers in which Fernando de Castro and Lewis de Sosa did win much honor The like did Francis of Almeida who hauing the gard of S. Thomas about noone time when as other men vse to take their rest A third assault the enemies ran furiously to the assault the which he with twentie fiue souldiers maintained valiantly vntill that some others came to second them where the fight was cruel for some houres with great losse to the Barbarians where they lost 800 men But the defendants began to be out of hope of victorie their numbers being diminished by death and weakened for that many were hurt and the assaylants on the other side were much fortified there being come vnto the campe a supplie of foureteene thousand souldiers vnder a certaine lord of Cambaia called Moiatecan besides within the â—ort they had great want of victuals and many hurt and sicke for want of good feeding Afterwards the Barbarians began to make mines with great secrecie making shew of other approaches but on Saint Laurence day hauing brought one to perfection vnder S. Iohns bulwarke they made offer of an assault to draw many thither to defend it but when they thought it time they retired without the compasse of the mine and then gaue fire to it Bulwarke of S. Iohn blowne vp with a mine which blue all that building into the ayre in which accident there dyed aboue sixtie valiant souldiers and men of account among which were D. Fernando de Castro the Viceroyes sonne a young man of great worth Iohn of Almeida Lewis Mello Diego Sotomaior Aluaro Ferriera Roderigo Sosa Lorenzo Faria Iohn Brandano George of Almeida Tristan Sosa Francis Lupio and Garcia Ferrâ—â—ia It is written That Mascaregna doubting of some fraud when he saw the Barbarians retire aduertised Fernando de Castro That he should leaue that place but he was not obeyed The Infidels would not loose the opportunitie of this ruine but suddenly aduanced to enter into the place where they found foure souldiers onely to make resistance for that of twentie which were remaining aliue the rest were so amazed at this accident as they could not doe any seruice In the meane time those foure more by the assistance of God than any humane force staied the enemies furie vntill the comming of Mascaregna with some choyce souldiers who repulst the enemie being fauoured by the approaching night And in the meane time others labouring behind they had raised vp a wall of stone without morter sixteene spans thicke the which they did afterwards rampar with earth and thus they repaired the ruines of that bastion They continued their mines in other places especially vnder Saint Thomas where the Portugals countermines auailing them nothing they ruined a great part of it The like they did to others and were aduanced into the place and had gotten footing into Saint Iames church from whence the Portugals could not expell them so as they drew a wall through the middest and it remained a lodging for them both some dayes The Viceroy being aduertised of the progresse of this siege foreseeing their need sent another sonne of his called D. Aluaro with foureteene vessels who parting from Goa on Saint Iames day Succours sent from Goa to Diu. which was in those countries the verie height of the Spring he arriued notwithstanding the foule weather at Baziin and for that he knew it would be impossible by reason of stormes to come all together to Diu he gaue order they should all get thither as they could so as all of them arriued soone or late as they could worke it out at sea D. Aluaro de Castro and Franâ—is deâ— Meneses arriued the eighth of August with the greatest part hauing not brought aboue 400 souldiers who had much coâ—â—age but not so much militarie judgement as the state of their affaires required They pretended that standing alwaies vpon their defence they had lost much and therefore they should sally forth couragiously vpon the enemy and hinder his proceedings The good reasons of Mascaregna Importunitie of some Portugals did somewhat restraine their forwardnesse when as hearing that the enemy sought to draw two great peeces of ordnaÌ„ce out of one of the ruined Bastions they held it an insupportable affront forcing Mascaregna to giue theÌ„ leaue to sallie forth who to auoide a greater mischiefe by a sedition yeelded to this necessarie remedie to whome he spake after this manner That it was fit souldiers should bee gouerned by their Captaine and not gouerne him that they should attend their ensigne and not take it by violence as it did behoue a commander and his Councellors to know how to mannage warre But you hauing now in a manner laid violent hands vpon me and presented your selues before me with seditious words and lookes the Maiestie of command is ouer-ruled by an vnreasonable desire by an indiscreet hope Goe on and God make it successefull vnto you let them know your valour and the force of your armes I will be content to follow you who by right shold lead you although it be in an vnseasonable time yet will I be partaker of your toile and daunger Remember that in going into the enemies trenches in fighting you continue as valiant and resolute as you haue shewed your selues before the fight After which speech when occasion time serued he diuided his little army into three small squadrons leauing some few to gard the fort The first he gaue to Aluaro de Castro the second to Francis de Meneses and himselfe remained with the third to succour where need should require which action was performed with as little discretion as it was begunne For they were no sooner in the enemies trenches but they began to doubt of the euent and although they did terrifie those that were then in gard killing some and putting the rest to flight yet when as they saw â—he great squadron began to march from the bodie
with many other they recouered their lost ordnance and tooke thirtie and fiue peeces of the enemies but the spoile gotten afterwards in Diu did much inrich the Souldiers They write that this cruell seege continued eight moneths there dyed one thousand fiue hundred Portugals and in this last battell onely sixtie and foure thousand Infidels The Viceroy hauing taken order for the repayring and new building of the fort hauing also rewarded the well deseruing souldiers returned to Malaga 4 During the warre in Germanie Nauarre whereof wee haue formerly made mention there was a marriage concluded in Fraunce Mariage of Ioane heire of Nauarre to Anthony duke of Bourbon betwixt Ioane of Albret the heire of Nauarre and Anthonie of Bourbon duke of Vendosme a prince of the bloud royall of France the marriage was celebrated at Molins in Bourbonois This realme of Nauarre was reduced vnto a Prouince when as the duke of Alua seased thereon in the name of the king D. Ferdinand in execution of the sentence of pope Iulio the second and had been alwaies gouerned by Viceroys and Lieutenants as wee haue said In the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fortie and two D. Iohn de Lauega Lord of Grayal was viceroy in whose time D. Ferdinand Aluares of Toledo grand childe to the duke of Alua rased the wals of Lombier which stood vntill that time D. Lewis of Mendosa Marquesse of Montdejar succeeded the Lord of Grajal in the gouernment of Nauarre in the yere one thousand fiue hundred forty and three and in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred forty and sixe D. Aluaro Gomes Manrique of Mendosa entred into the gouernment and successiuely in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred forty and seuen D. Lewis Velasco at which time this marriage was consummated The emperour hauing gotten so great and absolute a victorie Castille as hee thought he now held the reynes of all Germanie in his hand he sends D. Ferdinād of Toledo duke of Alua into Spaine to persuade his Son to come vnto him into the low countries whether he went carrying his prisoners with him in triūph leauing Ferdinād king of Romans his brother to gouerne the affaires of the empire in his absence and for that D. Philip comming out of Spaine he must leaue some great one there with the title of gouernor and to giue that dignitie to any lord of the countrie it would breed jealousie in the rest he resolued to send Maximilian of Austria prince of Hungarie his nephew thither to whome hee had designed for wife D. Maria his owne daughter with a dispensation from the pope for they were cousin Germans This Prince came and imbarked at Genoua soone after the duke of Aluas departure being accōpained by the Cardinal of Trent the yong duke of Brunswike the earle of Mansfield and other noble men arriued at Barcelona with a prosperous wind whereas all the chiefe noblemen of Arragon and Castille came and met him as their Gouernour and Viceroy and conducted him to Vailledolit where the marriage betwixt him D. Maria was solemnized These princes being maried they gouerned Spain for a time in prince Philips absence who parted in the same fleet in the same vessel that had brought Maximilian Prince Philip goes into Flanders Being arriued at Genoua he staied there fifteen daies where he was visited and honoured with gifts and presents by al the princes and potentates of Italie and by the estates of the emperour his father From Genoua he came to Milan where he had a solemne entrie made him and then by Mantoua Trent hee continued his voyage throgh Germany came to Brusselles where the emperor attended him who made a progresse with him through all the prouinces of his hereditarie countrie causing an oth of fealtie to be taken vnto him as to his onely heire At the estates of Castille who were held at Vailledolit in the yeare 1548 1548 it was deereed that the emperour should be intreated againe as he had beene often to pay the money which he had borrowed of the king of Portugall by colour whereof he did not pursue his right vnto the Molucqus for the which there were deputies sent vnto him into Flanders who offered him in the name of the estates to discharge that debt so as hee would graunt them that trade for sixe yeares making the landing and entring of Spices at the Groin as he had formerly ordained which sixe yeares being expired the emperour should receiue the benefit of the trade whereunto he gaue no great eare for that hee would not displease D. Iohn king of Portugall to whome he bare great affection 6 At that time there came vnto Maximilian of Austria Muley Buason a Moore demands succor in Spaine and D. Maria of Castille his wife gouerning in Spaine Muley Buason a Prince of the Moores and Lord of Veles de la Gomera in Afrike who had beene brought into Spaine by D. Bernardine de Mendosa generall of the galleys to demaund succour against Muley Mahumet Xerife of Marroc who had expelled Muley Hamet his kinsman of the race of the Merins out of the realme of Fez. This Moore was honourably entertained by Maximilian but touching his chiefe businesse hee aduised him to goe vnto the emperour the which hee did and past through Fraunce but hee could not obtaine that which hee pretended notwithstanding that hee offered to doe homage to the emperour and to pay him tribute for the realme of Fez. Hee knew well there was no great assurance in the promises of those Barbariens who are naturally disloyall and that it was in vaine to make any enterprises in Afrike if hee did not altogether follow it else it would prooue but a fruitlesse toile and charge After long soliciting Buason returned into Spaine and made a like sute vnto D. Iohn king of Portugall who gaue him some succours the which had like to haue ruined him but afterwards hee made good vse of them 7 The Councell continued at Trent vnto the seuenth Session Councell transferred from Trent to Bolonia touching the doctrine and reformation of Prelates and the Pope seeing that Germanie was in such a combustion as there was no likelihood of any reconciliation hee thought it expedient for his affaires of Cologne to draw the Councell out of Germany and transferre it to Bolonia a towne belonging to the church causing a decree to bee made in the eight Session as if this translation had come from the motion of the Fathers that were assembled by reason of the indisposition of many which fell sicke through the bad constituion of the ayre and the discommodities of the cold and moist countrie The Legats went and were followed by the Prelates and Doctors of Italie but the Germanes were discontented wherefore the emperor vpon the complaints which were made sent his embassadors vnto the Councell of Bolonia which hee called an assembly which were Francis Vargas and Martin Velasco to the end the Councell might
not onely be prouided for in the common course of life but the pleasures and commodities of persons places and conditions setled in happinesse Yet in these cases also care must be taken that the people be not ouer burthened for it is all one to them whether oppression creepe in by this or any other meanes which they cannot remedie and where the people themselues are vrged to an extraordinarie charge they hold not the prince to be an author but an executioner To the time of peace also belong many considerations prouisions forecasts concerning war to the end that whatsoeuer accident happens the prince be not taken altogether vnprouided on a sudden or driuen to seeke shelter when the storme is imminent But to auoid confusion about these times I must warne you for a conclusion in this point that as an honorable peace is the end of war so must your peace be gouerned by such great discretion diligent foresight as the war may also be secure to the state when it happens I come now my most deere sonne to discourse with you of some points belonging to the time of war whereon it standeth you in hand to thinke aduisedly as wel in consideration of your present estate as also for the increase therof whensoeuer just occasion shal be offered To these ends of preseruation and inlargement by way of counsell and aduice in time of peace and of armes in time of war a prince ought wholly to addict himselfe and neither spare paine diligence nor danger in any enterprise that enable him to attaine them happily A prince ought to be more heedful to looke into the accidents occurrents of war than peace for that war aboundeth more with vnexpected actions with disorders not foreseene and when they happen for the most part are irrecouerable Againe for that war is lesse restrained by the curbe of ciuile lawes and officers than peace depending cōmonly vpon the will of him that is most powerful as most commonly it is kindled by a greedie desire of one to raigne aboue the rest and is afterwards maintained by the feare of a necessarie defence both which affections are so forcible in the mind as they will rather constraine you to make the satisfaction of your will the obiect than to looke into the means wherby you may compasse it These cares and preparations for war are most necessarie for princes potentates whose vnquiet estates are often troubled by foreine enemies who lay plots to annoy them These and such restlesse neighbors giue euerie day just occasion to be offended by them This is your case who being seated betwixt the power of the Turk the jealousie of Christian potentates could not design a matter of any great effect though you gaue your selfe to rest But let not this scruple greatly trouble you for that discotinuance of prosessing armes wil in time do you more harme than the maintenance of your reputation by them can any way trouble you Experience doth teach that all men feare to incese an enemie who hath his armes readie drawne to strike Besides as men wax old with time so states are weakened with sloth and in effect consumed by the canker of idlenesse whilest that others that cōtned with martial enemies are not onely maintained in health but augmented daily more more in force and vigor as mans bodie is by exercise Vpon the laying downe of armes discharge of troups the subiects grow wanton and wild at home finding so great a part of their wonted burthen eased and this we daily see that hauing bin long accustomed to this pleasing ease you shall hardly bring them again in awe to haue the patience to endure your impositions their former franknesse and readinesse to supplie your necessities On the other side the multitude of souldiers tainted with the libertie of ambition and other humors of camp wil hardly frame themselues to lead an honest sober life at home which hath often bin the cause of tumults vprores in monarchies Besides I cannot see how a prince that ruleth many estates can euer settle any resolution to liue in peace in respect of their ambition greedinesse that are about him their emulatiō and jealousie that are equall to him and their feare and suspition that are vnder him For they that are of the first sort dispose themselues to giue occasion of offence out of a desire to subuert the estates of other men the second to settle their own fortunes and the third to preuent oppressions injuries wherefore it is wel said in our prouerb that he which cānot take hard measure at the hands of other men must keep them low that are most apt to offer it It is therfore necessary for a prince especially being possessed of so many estates as you are at this time to dispose your selfe effectually to a care of such things as belong to warre whereof hauing fit occasion to discourse at this present with you taking my beginning from the chiefest parts therof I say That this care standeth chiefly vpon arms forts and garrisons vpon order for prouisions to be made for them knowledge of the qualitie and conditions of States of the people that inhabit them The care of an armie consisteth in the setting downe of a certaine and conuenient number and in giuing good orders and directions for their maner of fight The number must be such as will suffice for any braue attempt their Leader will vndertake The rate will fall out fitly if no error be committed either in too much or too little for too little will not serue and excesse is euer a cause of confusion Opinions haue differed exceedingly concerning this point but the best and most expert agree Than an armie consisting of 30000 foot and 4000 horse is sufficient for the execution of any worthie enterprise The reasons that are brought for proofe hereof are many of great force for this proportion is reasonable neither superfluous nor wanting According to this proportion an armie may be better disciplined it may be better entertained with pay and supplied with victuals and all other things necessarie It is more easily repaired after some great losse either by sicknesse or any other accident and it may be better imployed and maintained in all places The people that receiue them find more ease in their charges A prince may better stand vpon his gard with such a force and a victorie gotten by a reasonable number is more honourable To conclude it is in all respects most agreeable to the maner of seruice in our age as they can best judge that haue often had proofe thereof by their owne experience Whereas huge armies are we see few come to fight and therfore a lesse number might serue the turne as it did the Romans in their warres in many countries when as they brought multitudes of men As it serued Alexander in ourrunning Asia and might perhaps haue serued Hanibal against the greart force of Rome
if either he had receiued due supplie from home in due time or could have made the souldiers which he was driuen to leuie in other countries as resolute as his owne which was not possible The Romans during the state of the commonweale afterwards the Emperours and the Turks as this day brings greater forces to field To which presidents many answers may be giuen especially That this both was and is done rather for a kind of glory to extend their forces ouer all than for any other need of helpe in war for an armie so proportioned as I haue said is sufficient of it selfe for any notable attempt as may be proued by many effectuall reasons for hardly shall you find a place whereas a greater number than I haue mentioned can be put in battel by reason of impediments which grow by ditches riuers lakes mountains woods such like whereas a reasonable armie may escape them by the conduct of a discreet General This proportion is to be kept exactly by such princes as resolue and are euer inforced to stand vpon their gard keep their forces in a readinesse whether their occasion be offensiue or defensiue for by this meane they shall be able to beare out the charge and dispose at all times of their companies as aduantage shall be offered The Turks policie is worthy to be imitated in this point who notwithstanding his great numbers hath drawne the resolution glory of his forces to his Ianizaries alone which are a certaine number and more easie to be satisfied These standing fast the rest are kept in order by that means whereas otherwise it were very difficult to content all the companies In the same respect Caesar gaue most honor to the tenth legion but with another kind of moderation respect to the rest than the Turke vseth Some thinke that in respect of many occasions to diminish the prefixed number either by drawing some into garrisons or by imploying them otherwise or by some accidents that may fall out an army should consist of a greater number of sufficient men but to one that hath the perfect skill of warre this number doubtlesse may suffice so as the companies that are withdrawn for other seruices be instantly supplied for thus shall the number the armie be the same as the tenth legion was euer one and the same notwithstanding accidents Neither would I haue you to persuade your self that by often changing armies wax weak but rather if supply be quickly made more gallant more couragious for thus we reape the benefit of those forward resolute men which being newly come are far more ready to hazard their liues for that they know not what the danger means nor haue not the consideration stay which time brings on the other side the valor of old soldiers is more throughly refined by experience By this meanes also the readie wayes are opened to recompence and honour those that deserue well and for correction and infamie for such as deserue otherwise These meanes are most expedient for the maintenance of armies in the field and there is not doubt but euery one of those that are valiant and tried will exceed ten that want experience in any enterprise Next to the proportion of the number I could wish you to be prouident in seting downe good rules for the campe which ought chiefly to be grounded vpon conscience in obseruing those things which belong to religion and leading an vpright honest life Next to this you must dispose your souldiers minds to dutifull obedience and due respect not onely to their Generall but to their commanders The best meanes to ground this respectiue awe is by incouraging with hope rewarding vpon good deserts such persons as are chiefly noted for their forwardnesse and disgracing others that are otherwise affected The first attempt of mutinie must be presently corrected for the remembrance of sharpe punishment will sticke longer in a souldiers mind than any earnest exhortation of a Generall Out of these meanes of preparation springs a disposition in all men of valour vertue and obedience Besides the ordinarie exercises of the campe to keepe their minds from idlenesse and their bodies from sloth you must prouide that by parties made and shadowes of true fight indeed the profession of armes may grow familiar vnto the souldiers and they made fit for any sudden attempt Moreouer it is fit to dispose the minds of commanders as well in campes as garrisons to commaund with judgement and to serue with discretion In the souldiers likewise willingnesse to obey and a readinesse to execute the which may the more easily be effected if order be taken that the captaines account the souldiers their companions as Caesar called them Commilitones in this respect and take an especiall care of them in all things that belong to their profit reputation and loue And souldiers for their part the more courteously their Leaders intreat them the more humbly they ought to obey their commands An armie being thus prouided for in that which concerneth the proportion and discipline you must imploy your care effectually in setting down good orders touching fights for without great care you may not hope for any prosperous successe in martiall affaires nor presume of any victorie I know that circumstances alter rules sometimes in all professions and in those most of all notwithstanding Maximes grounded vpon reasons and experience will make a man more apt to take his best aduantage Surely it would seeme a labour worthie of so great a prince as you shal be to vse all possible diligence to find out a better way than that which is vsed among the Christians of our time wherby an armie may be often releeued and come to trie the fortune of the fight so as the first ranke being forced to retire it may not fall vpon the second nor the second vpon the third but that they which are behind aduancing to releeue the first being tired forced to recoile may performe that seruice without disorder in such sort as the first may no way hinder them for although the first be inforced to retire yet the other that are fresh making vp the bodie by stepping into their places may come to handie strokes with their enemies Herein consisted the chiefe perfection of the Roman discipline and hereof among my notes you may find many strange conceits for that I had an earnest intent if time and leasure would haue giuen me leaue to haue set downe some plot and made this ground one of the chiefest labours in respect of warre with the Turkish Infidels But in respect of my continuall affairs and being euer turmoiled with endlesse businesse I could neuer effect what I intended nor applie my mind intirely to this singular inuention It may be that God hath reserued the credit of this stratagem to you wherein you may be somewhat assisted by that briefe collection which I haue made for memorie Surely it is a great disorder and a foule
cause of innouation The chiefest care is that all necessarie imployments that belong to Nauies be alwaies in readinesse That the vessels be rigged augmented and imployed euer in some seruice for the state so far as is conuenient with securitie Aboue all things settle those affaires in such a certaine course as your gallies and other shipping may bee properly belonging to your selfe or to the state and not to your captaines officers or other priuate men for hauing reposed the whole weight of your fortune and reputation vpon the safegard of those vessels they will not easily or willingly be brought to hazard them where the smallest daunger shall appeare The charge of getting ships of price into their hands together with the difficulty of repairing and supplying them in case they should miscarrie by any mischance doth make men so feareful of the worst as oftentimes a publike opportunitie is lost while priuate respects are tendred By taking of this order you shall bring all men to depend vpon your selfe and you shall neuer need to depend vpon any I speake not of the large allowance which will be made by officers when they serue themselues for their owne commoditie Cause your forces to be viewed and surueyed their munition to be reuiewed repaired where you find the rate superfluous abate where too scant augment it Auoid extremities in any wise either of too much or too little discretion must be the measure of these considerations Be carefull alwaies to furnish your places of strength with sufficient gouernours and trustie garrisons Let your number rather offend in excesse than want for of both there is lesse danger in an ouer-plus both for that the onely valour and resolution of the souldiers hath often supplied the weakenesse of the place in respect whereof the Romans euer trusted more to the courage of their men than to the strength of the place as also in respect of those that fall sicke and die or runne to the other side or are cut off by any other meanes so as the whole number is neuer seene to fight at one instant fortifie your selfe with sure forces against the enemie with your tents pitched trusting rather to forts raised in the field than to the situation of townes On the other side when you beginne to quarrell and inuade you must rather assaile your enemies by the help of forts and sconces built of purpose to annoy him than seeke to win his places of strength with losse of time and an intollerable charge This course is secure and certaine as the other is deceitfull and dangerous whereof you shall find further profes among my notes for memorie Touching the maner of erecting forts with speed and little charge and the best meanes to settle a wauering estate the best way is to marke aduisedly the whole position and situation of the place and to fashion out of it the frame that shall be fit applie your industrie to the plot of nature with such certaine reasons and vndoubted rules as both the whole may answere to the parts and the parts vnto the whole in due proportion and workemanship Thus must you proceed from one estate vnto another respectiuely standing alwaies thus far resolute touching the rules of fortification That although no place can be impregnable yet it shall bee sufficient that ours be such as the enemie shal haue small hope to win them either in respect of long time or the great expence which such a labour will require being threatned by many misfortunes disaduantages The prouisions of war consist in victuals artillerie munition supplies and coine which altogether in effect import no more than an abilitie to mainteine continually so great a force of trained men as out of the same an armie when great need requireth may be drawne by the Soueraigne or forces sufficient in all respects for the vses aboue mentioned Hereupon followeth that a prince who either resolueth or is inforced to stand vppon his owne defence must think vpon a kind of warre with which he may be able to rule both the charge and weight that goes with it Wherefore I had a meaning to set downe a certaine order in my armies which might be sufficient to bring this to passe but I could neuer find any fit opportunitie to put it in execution My intent was first to leuy a gallant army of Flemings Spaniards and Italians intermixt being thus assembled I meant to keep them euer in one estate either in warre against the Turke or some Christian Princes which I could not auoid without great danger or great dishonour Then I did thinke it good to capitulate with this armie that al booties of great matters belonging to the publike state as artillerie munition and such like things being gotten either by the sacke of Townes or spoile of the Countrie should be properly reserued to the princes chamber the rest left vnto the souldiers Notwithstanding I resolued to bind the Souldier to sel deliuer vnto the Princes officers at a reasonable price set downe all victualles garments houshold-stuffe and other goods pertaining to their necessarie vses or their commodities These things I would haue kept in store vntill the Souldier should haue need of them againe with some conuenient profit vnto my selfe By this prouision both Prince and Soldiers should be supplied but the souldier most for besides the comfort of receiuing readie money at all times for that they get they shall be also sure of all necessarie things at an easie price If we compare it with their losse who buy all things from the Merchant or the stranger who still followeth the campe it ought not to offend the Souldier that his Prince should draw some little portion to his owne releefe of that vnmeasurable gaine which otherwise would be diuided among cormorants I thought moreouer that it wold proue profitable to the souldier and safe for the Prince if a certain officer were appointed in the campe into whose hands the souldiers being imploied in any dangerous seruice might confidently commit their money or the pillage of the best price with full assurance that in case it chanced to them otherwise than well all should be deliuered to their heires or to such persons as they would appoint imitating in this point those captaines which to be the better assured of their souldiers take vp money of the officers in presse to pay the companies Caesar vsed the same policie and thereby was free from all feare either of the officers whose credit he had by this means ingaged or of the souldiers whose pay was alwaies readie Besides other obligations a reasonable gain might be afforded after so much in the hundred by the yere vnto the soldiers who being assured of a sure place where to leaue their armor or their stocke vpon any dangerous imployment that their contracts and directions touching those things shall be faithfully performed whatsoeuer happen vnto themselues they wil hold it for a greater aduantage to leaue their substance
added to a stronger part than their owne the oddes will grow within a while to be so great as they that find the want will smart for it Surely if I had vnderstood the reason from the first beginning of my proceedings against Fraunce which I haue learned since by long experience and the consequence of manie braue attempts which I haue made against this realme vndoubtedly I would haue brought some rare effects to passe But it may bee that God hath reserued that for your greater glorie One onelie difficultie is to bee thought on this case which is that the French may sooner enter into Italie by certaine months considering the season of the yeere and forwardnesse of the Countrey than wee can enter into Fraunce But this aduantage must be preuented by another stratageme for as soone as you find that the King hath entred into his charge and made his prouisions deuise to trouble him in Fraunce with so sufficient an armie as hee may bee constrained to increase his forces on that side and so giue ouer all other intended enterprises It is needlesse to set downe anie other rules for your proceeding in this course so long as you are Lord of the Lowe Countries and firmely vnited to your friends and alies in Germanie Against this mischiefe I find two certaine remedies the one by entertaining the French King in Italie and assaulting him in France at one instant The other in making shew to be readie and to set forward in so good time as hee shall haue other matters to thinke on than his attempts against Italie You shall easilly attaine to your desired end in proceeding after this manner as well in respect of the jealousie which the King in his absence hath of that estate as to auoid the daunger that may follow if hee leaue his frontire townes behind his backe enuironed both with forts and troupes as Cesar dealt at Marseilles making warre against Affranius and Petreus By this meanes smaller forces may serue your turne and all the brauerie and terrour which the French intended in their comming forward shall turne to your aduantage and hauing an other armie ready to aduance you shall be master of the passages and force him to abandon that garrison which hee left enuironed with your forces vpon the frontire The other way to inuade France is to set vpon the frontires and then goe forwards but this requireth too long time and serueth rather to diuert the French Kings course from Italie than to feede our hope with gaining by the match in respect of the little likelihood to winne anie great townes vpon the frontires for the French king is mightie and will come armed to rescue rather than leaue it in daunger Besides the winning of a towne by batterle requireth a long time and a wanton charge It is verie true that the difficultie may be recompenced in some sort by making choice of such places as import the cause wholy or in the greatest part but of all these waies the first hath most valour and is most likely to prooue successefull I remember well that when I assaulted Fraunce towards Landersey my intent was to haue entred into the bowells of that Realme before the comming of the Suissers but after that I had made some staie about the winning of certaine townes vpon the frontire the facilitie that I found in preuailing against the first that were attempted by my forces made mee to change my mind and to ingage my selfe there with an assured hope that I might with the like successe go through with the rest before the King should be strong enough to march but beeing staied there longer than I either thought or expected the King had oportunitie to make himselfe stronger with ease to defend himselfe with greater securitie and to constraine mee by force to retire and to yeeld to an agreement which was then made rather to tell you plaine to colour my retreat than for anie good effect that followed Now if in making warre against France you should preuaile in your attempt to the which for that it were against the skill of Armes I can not beleeue you will be euer drawne without great likelihood of victorie you must labour effectually to bring it to that point Pursue your aduantage in such sort as I haue said for by this meanes the king being forced for the most part to supplie his wants from countries farther off before he shal be ready with new forces you may come vpon him with a fresh enterprise But if the worst should happen vnto you which God forbid you shall alwaies haue leisure to repaire your strength and so much the more freely both for danger and all other inconueniences if you can put off the hazard nere to the point of winter so as the credit which he getteth in that action may not further his affaires in Italie To these ends a gallant armie consisting of a reasonable number shall auaile you more than huge multitudes And against France also you may greatly strengthen your estate by maintaining a continuall number of foot to match their ordinarie troupes of horse as you shall find it set downe more plainely in my Reports with full consideration of all accidents augmenting your proportion against the Turke according to the rate wherein he exceeds the French king and others princes of Europe in force It standeth neither with your iudgement nor skill in any of these cases which I haue set down to giue your first onset vpon anie place which requireth long time great forces excessiue charge before it can be won vnlesse you be first sure of some secret intelligence within the towne or priuie to some great defect or want which pincheth them whether it be of men munition leaders victualls and such like necessarie things which they can not forbeare or haue some certaine knowledge of the vnsetled humors of the people or of some chiefe magistrates or of diuision within the bodie of the state it selfe so as you may assure your selfe before the cardes be dealt to win the great rest by setting it vp These occasions ought not at anie time to be neglected vnlesse you meane to abandon the due consideration of the Art of Warre for otherwise the enemie gaineth too much time for the preparing of his forces and brings his desires to passe whereas on the other side it is hard to maintaine an armie long with victualles and other prouisions at a siege without making some roome at the first for the passage of his conuoies I remember well that I once vndertook an enterprise against Prouence in France my Rende-vous was at Marseilles which was the cause that my hopes were made frustrate and my charges lost and withall my retreat was exceeding daungerous And which is worst of all the eyes of Francis the French King were opened by this meanes so as hee plainely discouered the daungers of his realme and forthwith sought to settle himselfe at Turin and to make his residence in
their wells which was a small prouision for so many thousands of thirtie persons The salt water being distilled was so sweet as tempering it with the well water it made a pleasant mixture so mingling the water of the wells the distilled water and that of the cesternes together the Generall diuided it among the souldiers giuing a double portion to them that carried armes The diuision of this drinke was verie strange whereof the gouernour of the fort had the chiefe care being a matter of great importance and therefore it was distributed in a place where there was a good gard whereas the souldiers past in order hauing a spunge hanging at a line the which being put into a tub of water he tooke it and suckt as much as was allowed him The Turkes continued their workes and had aduanced their trenches euen vnto the sort and the souldiers ran daily vnto them yea they who had the charge not to suffer others to run away were the first that went themselues and some were so villanous as they had plotted to set fire on the powder and to blow vp all Some affirme that there were fifteene hundred which had fled to the enemie wherof there were many souldiers of known valour and some nobly borne but not nobly minded felling bodie and soule to flie the want of drinke The Turkes sought to win the fort by mines batterie and assaults and the besieged repulst them valiantly In the end of Iune D. Aluaro de Sandy hauing viewed the prouisions carefully and finding that they had not wood for six dayes which was most necessarie to distill their water and that they had not sufficient of cesterne water left to serue the souldiers three dayes they being aboue a thousand seeing matters reduced to that extremitie he called the captaines and chiefe officers to councell hauing first appointed that the souldiers should haue double allowance both of meat and fresh water alone with some little wine which had beene reserued for them that were wounded He spake vnto them at night letting them see to what estate they were brought and repeating in what manner they had defended themselues with judgement and valour against the violence of their enemies and that seeing themselues now vanquished rather by hunger and thirst than by armes he knew not a more honourable resolution than to put that generous course in practise Resolution of Aluaro de Sandy for their last refuge which in most desperate cases hath giuen a glorious victorie to braue and resolute souldiers They therefore concluded that night to make a gallant sallie and to charge the enemie who least dreamt of it In the morning two houres before day there went forth at the port towards the sea six captaines with three hundred men being chosen out of all the nations and hee himselfe followed with the chiefe of all his men leauing some behind to gard the fort of those that he led hee commaunded some to remaine in the rereward with certaine captaines and to kill all them that should disband He commaunded the foreward to goe directly to the Bassa and Draguts â—ents he himselfe chusing to assaile the great tent where there was a great corps de gard With this order they â—allied forth with great resolution some marching towards the Generals tent and some towards the other They past three trenches valiantly to come vnto the tents and Sandy defeated the corps de gard where making a great slaughter he put all into confusion but hee found himselfe suddenly abandoned by his men meaning to aduance not any one remaining with him but Marotto the Sergeant Major and captaine Peruccio of Nizza of the which Marotto was soone after wounded and taken prisoner and yet he fighting still with the enemies being followed by Peruccio who had offered to conduct him to the gallies in the end hee freed himselfe and recouered a gallie whereas hee neither found victuals nor clothes being all wet wherefore he sent a messenger vnto the fort to will Iohn d' Alarcone the Treasurer to send him clothes and some prouision for the souldiers of the gallies with some oares to the end they might conduct him by the chanell into the fort exhorting all them that were yet remaining to defend it safely The newes of their Generals life was some comfort to the captaines and souldiers but they began presently to despaire of all helpe but by some accord with the enemie hauing water but for two dayes drinke There were many Christians dyed in this sallie but most men of commaund the rest being either fled vnto the enemie or gotten vnto the fort The Treasurer Alarcone went vnto Sandy with prouision and yet they could not part that day the gallies being battered continually by the Turkes artillerie They within the fort were so full of confusion as they knew not what to resolue and although there were some captaines which did incourage them to attend the Generalls returne yet the feare of the greater part was such as they forced the rest to yeeld to another resolution and they had alreadie set vp a flag on Spinolas bulwarke in token of a parley whereunto the Turkes made aunswer with the like signe Whereupon three captaines with an Ensigne went vnto the campe but the Turks seeing no flag of truce set vp in the gallies as well as in the fort Pialy commaunded that they should assaile them both by land and sea Sandy being surprised with this vnexpected furie he with captaine Clâ—ment disposed the souldiers as well as they could for their defence finding in them a great willingnesse and resolution but seeing afterwards that they made no shew of hostilitie in the fort and that the Moores Turkes and Christians seemed to bee vnited they also sought to escape so many flying away as Sandy had not aboue thirtie men remaining with him at which time Dromux Arez a renegado of Genoua captaine of the Bassaes Admirall came vnto the gallies prow who spake vnto Aluaro in Italian My lord D. Aluaro de Sandy taken prisoner by the Turkes you can no longer defend your selfe fall not therefore into the hands of these base people but yeeld your selfe and chuse a better partie I will not yeeld my selfe to thee nor to any other aunswered Sandy but I will goe with thee if thou wilt promise to bring me vnto the Bassa The renegado promised him and receiuing him into a little boat being ouer laden it sunke and they were wet Being then conducted to the Bassaes tent hee receiued him with honour and discoursed much with him touching his defence but he refusing to accept of any offer vnworthie the name of a Christian knight was conducted to Constantinople and presented to the great Turke Sandy seeing the captaines which went forth to capitulate he blamed them foretelling them that they should not haue any thing obserued as it fell out for hauing agreed That all the officers should come forth freely with fiue and twentie souldiers in a companie
with great admiration that the bodie was nothing corrupted nor a haire diminished but breathing forth a sweet sauour where causing the princes bodie halfe dead to be layed vpon it he began presently to amend and within few dayes after recouered his perfect health But euerie man hath free libertie to beleeue it if he please This yeare besides the kings priuat sorrow for the daungerous sicknesse of his sonne hee had a publicke discontent for the losse of some gallies neere vnto the port of Herradura D. Bernardin of Mendosa some call him Iohn was Admirall of the fleet of Spaine who was readie with two and thirtie gallies well furnished to make an attempt against the Moores Bernardin or Iohn de Mendosa drowned with some gallies but they were surprised with a cruell storme and in the end three were swallowed vp in the sea of the which the Admirall was one where Mendosa was and the rest were driuen into the neere harbours verie much shaken of the three there was not any liuing creature saued and of the rest there dyed verie many so as some write they lost two thousand persons others fiue thousand The which with their former losse at Gerbe was verie grieuous to the house of Mendosa for the same yeare Indico brother to this Mendosa the Admirall sailing from Genoua towards Spaine in a gallie it was so tost with contrarie winds as the mariners not able to help themselues they were swallowed vp so as Mendosâ—es bodie could neuer be found yet the bodie of the gallie and of the rest that were dead were recouered 25 The Prelats being assembled againe together this yeare 1563 1563 they began to prosecute their sessions Councell of Trent and it ended in December hauing continued almost eighteene yeres but with many interruptions not without the protestations of many princes and Christian States of some pretended nullities as well in the manner of their proceeding as in the substance of their decrees But among all the questions that of Precedence betwixt the kings of France and Spaine was vrged by their embassadours with great vehemencie and in the end it was sent by the Fathers to Rome to be decided by the Pope and the Consistorie These two great Princes hauing both at the Councell and in Rome where they attended a definitiue sentence their partisans that were affected and others which discoursed without passion many pertinent reasons were produced on both sides both by word of mouth and by writing whereof for that it concernes this subiect I will make a briefe repetition The Spaniards said that take it how they would Controuersie betwixt the French and Spanish for precedencie were it for temporall or spiritual matters Spaine was of greater dignitie than Fraunce and that it was in a maner iudged by law custome and the opinions and authoritie of the most learned that the kings of Spaine should haue the prerogatiue for their excellencie and nobilitie and for their merits to mankinde and especially to the Church of Rome Antiquitie said they in these matters imports much whereof Spaine retaines the vndoubted markes Markes of the antiquitie of Spaine for since the first peopling of the earth the name of Spaine hath beene famous to the world and preserued in that nation since the time of great Hercules Oron or his nerest descendants which haue raigned there and hath neuer beene extinguished whereas the name of the French is new The Spaniards by the consent of all men are descended from Tubal one of Iaphets children Tubal father to the Spaniards which his posteritie hath called Iuball of whome the mountaine Iubalda called by Geographers Idubeda retaines the name But the Celtes and Gaules to whome the French haue succeeded or to doe them more honour with whom they are in a maner incorporated haue their beginning from one Samoteus who according to Berosus was the younger Sonne of Tubal Situation of Spaine The situation of Spaine ads to her dignity it holding the first place in the Geographicall maps but if the greatnesse of the countrie giues power to kings and that they are valued thereby who knowes not but that Spaine is much greater than France wherof the kings of Spaine doe yet hold a good part in Soueraigntie It is vnquestionable Greatnesse of the king of Spaines dominions that euer since there were kings of Spaine their dominions haue beene larger then those of France it is apparent in the raigne of the Spanish Gothes who did not onely hold at one time Spaine bounded by the Spanish seas and the Pyrenee mountains but also the country of Languedoc vnto the riuer of Rhosne and that which is now of the realme of France beyond Garonne and moreouer in Afrik a great part of the countrie The greatnesse of the empire of the king of Spaine at this day is different who holding the best part of Europe with many places in Afrik vpon the Mediterranean sea haue discouered a fourth part of the world vnknowne to the ancients and therby inriched the rest with temporall commodities as it hath done that new world with spiritual blessings causing those barbarous nations to bee instructed in the knowledge of God To which new regions the monarchies of the auncients cannot bee compared in greatnesse much lesse the empire of Fraunce at any season Right of the kings of Spaine And to increase their greatnesse wee may adde vnto these reuenues the rights which they haue gotten to the empire of Constantinople not only as successors to the earls of Flanders but by coÌ„tracts made with the Paleologues expelled by the Turks in like maner to IerusaleÌ„ which euery one holds to be the chiefe in dignitie among al the Christian realms Felicitie of the land of Spaine The gifts of nature are also verie considerable where there is any question of the preheminence of realms and countries wherein Spain excels France without contradiction for there is no Region in the world more temperate than Spaine nor better indowed by nature be it in fertillitie of the land in bountie of the fruits or in any commoditie it doth produce and as for the men they are actiue both of body and mind industrious warlike and fit to commaund as the world hath found by experience Spaine hath beene alwaies knowne to be a nurserie of good souldiers and the mother of great Captaines and wee need not doubt but that Hanniball who made the Romans to sweat and tremble if hee had any magnanimitie and courage hee retained it from the instruction and breeding he had in Spaine in his youth Spaine hath in former times giuen vnto Rome a Traian Emperors and Popes Spaniards an Adrian two Theodosius all emperours valiant and tryumphant with many holy and learned Popes guiders of the church among the which Damasus was great and admirable As for the Nobilitie of the kings of Spaine which raigne at this day it is incomparable for they be successours to the kings
state of Milan he caused this embassadour to demaund leaue of his Holines that he might with more seueritie restraine the curiosity of his subiects their liberty in matters of faith the which he might do bringing the Inquisitiō into those prouinces according to the custome of Spaine And for that he had seen what an alteration it had caused some yeeres before in the realme of Naples and that being a remedy of great violence it could be easily applied he sought to attēpt it first in the state of Milan for that he doubted that as the Netherlands being so much altered would make some great resistance so in like he did hope that when they should see it plāted in the duchie with good effect they would be moued by their example The Pope not onely seemed difficult to yeelde vnto this demaund but the whole colledge of Cardinalles protested that it was a verie dangerous thing not only for fear of some insurrection in the beginning but also that in processe of time the ministers of the office might conuert their extraordinarie authoritie to their owne profit so as not onely a bad conscience but great wealth might bring anie man in danger both of life and honour Notwithstanding at the kings great instance the Pope did gratifie his Maiestie Inquisition of Spaine attempted at Mila◠and presently the duke of Sesse gaue them of Milan to vnderstand how desirous the King and the Pope their countryman were to see that important busines of the faith firmely setled in that duchie But the gouernor was not willingly heard by them who seemed resolute not to subiect themselues to such a seruitude saying that they would send embassadors both to the Pope King whereupon the duke of Sessa promised to write and dissuade his Maiestie as he did About the end of this yeare there came two sonnes of Maximilian King of Romans into Italie Rodulphus and Ernestus being much desired by their vncle in Spaine Princes of Austria goe into Spaine that they might spend some yeares in that realme and know the great men of his court but aboue all to be bred vp with prince Charles who did trouble his father for that hauing much wit hee could hardly be gouerned some saying that this froward disposition grew by reason of the hurt hee had in his head These two Princes beeing called by the Catholike King and sent willingly by the father for diuers respects arriued in December beeing accompanied by manie German Barons and by the Cardinall of Augusta in the state of Milan being feasted in many places The King of Spaine hauing beene disquieted for some alteration which had beene growing among the Moores who since the taking of the realme of Granado had liued dispersed in those countries and were suspected to haue intelligence with the Moores of Afrike and with the Turkes and that they practised some notable rebellion wherefore it was thought fit to disarme them and to forbid them to haue anie vpon grieuous penalties yea they that were become Christians of that race shewing themselues not to be sound in the Faith retaining much of their first breeding About the same time news came vnto the King that Dragut had beene seene at Sea with some thirtie gallies and galeots Oran besieged and wel desended in the which hee had many souldiers with twentie peeces of batterie whilest on the other side the King of Alger went by land with tenne thousand foot Moores and some Turkes and Renegados to besiege Oran the which they brought to great extremitie for want of victuals so as they could not haue held out many dayes when as the kings fleet arriued to succour them The King hearing in what extremitie the besieged were wrote first into Italie and into all parts of his dominions where there were anie gallies that being presently furnished with victualls men and munition they should come to Barcelone where he meant to make his fleet vnder the commaund of Iohn Andrew Doria and then send it to succour Oran Doria and the kings other ministers went from place to place to gather them togither the viceroy of Naples sent 25 gallies to Barcelone vnder the conduct of Sancho de Leyua Doria staying somewhat long the King feared hee could not come in time to succour the besieged and therefore hee gaue the charge vnto D. Francisco Inigo de Mendos others write that it was D. Iohn de Cordona Doria arriuing was much discontented who hauing satisfied the King with good reasons went as a priuate man in this action giuing the command of his gallies to his brother Pagano There met in the port of Barcelone 34 gallies and some of Spaine that were repaired since the last shipwracke so as in all they were aboue 40 which bent their course towards Afrike whereat the Turkes and Moores were so amazed as they presently vpon sight of them set saile and the armie at land fled to their houses abandoning their artillerie and baggage very basely so as in an instant they were freed from that great danger Some write that before the army arriued they fed only vpon horses and asses so as they must either haue starued or yeeld vp a very important place The Admirall pursued them in their flight and took 25 galeots and 3 great Morisco ships forcing the rest to call their ordnance ouer-board that they might be the lighter to flie yet they threatned to return the next yeare with forces from the great Turke The catholike King had made great preparation of shipping to defend the coasts of his owne kingdomes from the inuasions and spoiles of Pirates who hauing a retreat at Pegnon de Velez might easily set vpon the shippes which passed from the strait of Gibraltar into diuers other parts Pegnon de Velez how situated This rocke stands almost in the middest of the gulph of Velez de la Gomera which was sometimes called Bedis or Bilis And for that in former times Spaine was much annoyed thereby for that from this rocke which is very high and diuided by a small distance from the land they discouered the shippes a farre off at Sea comming from Spaine so as the Pirats who had their galleots and frigots ready below went forth with aduantage to meet them fought with them and spoiled them King Ferdinand resolued to fortifie that place to restraine those theeues which retired into the port of Velez whither he sent an army where they built two castles vpon that rocke putting into them sufficient men and ordnaunce to gard them The which the King of Fez seeking afterwards to recouer from the Spaniards they were repulsed with great losse and it was kept for the Spaniards 1564 vntill that in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and twentie it was betraied by a Spanish Souldier who brought in the Moores to bee reuenged of his Captaine that had taken away his wife King Philip to recouer this place being verie prejudicall to their nauigation caused a
assemblies wel walled and flanked to the which is ioyned an other Castell called S. Michael Iohn de la Valette was at that time great master of the order Iohn de la Valette great master of Malta French by nation a man of great courage wisdome who being well aduertised of the furious tempest that threatned him made all prouisions necessarie in such a danger he sent for all the knights of his order to come to Malta he had recourse to all Christian Princes for aid he caused the Borough and other places of the Island to be viewed and fortified he bought armes munition victuals al other things which hee held necessarie to defend a great seege Wherein the Princes of Italy did assist him liberally and the Viceroys of Naples and Sicile had commandement from the king of Spaine to aide him especially D. Garcia de Toledo of Sicile had charge to keepe the gallies of Sicile and Naples in a readines with whome should ioyne the gallies of Spaine the Popes the duke of Florences those of Genoua and the duke of Sauoys and make a sufficient power to hinder that seege The reason which made the Turks to vnder take this enterprise with so great preparation was a surprise attempted by the great Master of Malta vpon the town of Malaoisie in Morea which the ancients called Epidaurum Limeria but it succeeded not The 28 of May Turkes army at Malta in the yere 1565 this great armie of enemies came to the Iland of Malta about the port of Marsa Sirocco being in number 145 gallies 8 Maones which are vessels which do both saile and row hauing 5 men to euerie oare but they are not so big as the galleasses many foists galleots with a number of ships and vessels to carrie artilerie horses victuals pouder al prouision for war with which Draguts forces shold ioin and the gallies of Algier of Vluccialy and of all the Pyrats in the Mediterranean sea vpon the coasts of Afrik Asia the Ilands of the Archipelagus and other places all which were sent for to come serue there vnder the great Turks banner vpon great penalties for theÌ„ that shold faile Pialy Bassa had the chief command at sea it is 〈◊〉 who chased the ChristiaÌ„s from the Iland Gerbe and Mustapha Bassa was generall at land At the ariual of this armie the great master had with him 500 kinghts of his order men of resolution and experience 8000 soldiers as wel of the Iland as others leuied in Italie and some companies of Spaniards French whom he distributed into the citie the castel of S. Ange the forts of S. Herme 1365 S. Michel the Borough other places D. Garcia being doubtful whether the Turk would set vpon Goulette by Tunis sent a supply of 700 old soldiers Spaniards thither besides the ordinarie garrison that was entertained At the Turks landing which was somewhat difficult for that the ports were smal the banks of the Ilands steep they were incouÌ„tred by some knights soldiers who slue many but they retired soon for their number was but smal hauing in this skirmish lost Nicholas Delbene and two other valiant knights But the Turks landed at this first time 30000 fighting men some Ianisaries some Spachi who serue coÌ„monly on horseback but at that time they had bin imbarked as footmeÌ„ hauing with theÌ„ great store of ordnance for batterie among which there were Basilisks whose bullets weied aboue 120 pouÌ„d At their laÌ„ding they disarmed at their gallies except some 60 which they kept for their gards and came lodged before the sort of S. Herme by the aduice of Pialy who desired to take the port of Marsamusset the which was couered with this fort that he might lodge his gallies which lay dispersed in diuers parts of the Iland for want of commodious ports and therfore exposed to many dangers The camp being lodged fortified with a rampar a fort of earth which they suddenly cast vp S. Herme and the other places were diligently viewed the which cost many Turks and Christians their liues In the end there was a batterie plaÌ„ted against S. Herme the which plaied furiously was often changed renued and many assaults giuen valiantly defended The commander Broile was within the place but he was changed by reason of his age Monserraâ— an Arragonois substituted in his place Broille had behaued himself valiantly yet the Turks had won a Rauelin which was without the fort where they fortified filling the ditch which was betwixt boâ—h they gaue rash and desperat assaults not making any spare of their men They cast the yards of their gallies vpon the breaches to serue the AssailaÌ„ts for bridges they had deuises to couer their shot when they went to an assault and they planted many ladders but all was in vain for a time for the defendants ouerthrew or burnt their engins repulst them with great slaughter so as seeing how difficult it was to take this fort they were doubtfull whether they should leaue this place and discharge their rage vpon the rest into the which all the victuals cattell and other commodities of the Iland were drawn especially into the citie which was not farre from the fort of S. Herme where the inhabitants had fortified themselues with some troups of horse foot which had bin giuen them for their gard coÌ„manded by the knight Mesquile a Portugal who made many sallies attempts to diuert the Turks who for their part repulst them roughly into their town for there was not a hamlet nor house there abouts where they had not planted a gard to stop their courses Hauing spent many daies about the fort of S. Herme Dragut comes to Malta Dragut arriues with a great troup of Turks in 12 gallies 3 galleasses the which did much incourage the beseegers for he was in great credit among them He did not allow of their beginning to make war by the siege of this strong place the coÌ„quest wherof wold be loÌ„g difficult wishing they had first atteÌ„pted the city where there was more hope more spoile but it was now too late said the Bassaes wherfore the batterie against Saint Herme was renued diuers new assaults giuen the which were more obstinately obtained than before with the losse of 4500 turks Dragut himself was mortally wounded in the head with a stone which was driuen by a great shot Death of Dragut wherof he died soon after which made the Turks retire There was also come vnto the camp Aluc-Ali whom wee cal Vluccialy arâ—negado of Calabria who afterwards was made king of Tripoly in the place of Dragut a great soldier During these atteÌ„pts in the Iland of Malta the great master foreseeing that in time he might be vaÌ„quished by the Turks force which increased daily by new supplies contrariwise their men decreased by their continuall assaults and skirmishes so as in the end their number wold
grow verie smal he sent often to Messina where they made slow preparatioÌ„ to relieue theÌ„ to acquaint D. Garcia with their estate in what daÌ„ger they were to lose S. Herme afterwards the whole IlaÌ„d beseeching him to make hast but he neither ansuered his request nor the necessity which prest theÌ„ for D. Garcia besides that he was tedious graue after the maner of Spain he esteemd himself too weak to make any attempt that might auaile the besieged saying that he must gather forces together consisting of many peeces according to the time will of theÌ„ that did coÌ„tribute the which was true wherfore the Turk hath a great aduantage ouer vs hahauing alwaies a great nuÌ„ber of vessels armed beloÌ„ging to himself hauing no need to beg or borrow them of any other as we do with great charge losse of time the which is verie preiudiciall in warre whereas the Turke hath the assignatâ—ons of his treasure certaine which may not be diuerted and in this war of Malta he had an extraordinarie aduantage Rosa Sultana his best beloued being dead a little before she had left a great masâ—e of â—seasure to be especially imploied in war against the Christians for to helpe her soule D. Garcia besides his naturall slownes was growne into a conceit that it was good to suffer the Turke to waste consume themselues in the Iland of Malta about those places which he held to be strong and well furnished and that hee should come time enough to assaile them when they were weakened with hunger which did alreadie presse them and with other discoÌ„modities which follow long sieges This was to make war by discourse but in the mean time he held his arms a crosse which is against the rules With much pressing importunitie he did hazard some gallies to put certain knights and souldiers which came late into the borogh of Malta the which attempting often some entred and others were many times forced to return from wheÌ„ce they came He also sent to sea to cut off the victuals that went to the Turks army The two commanders were not very sory for Draguts death whom they hated deadly wherefore to haue the honor to haue taken the fort of S. Herme without him they doubled their battery with 32 Canons with the which they so ruined the fort as the defendants lay open then presently they gaue a generall assault both by land and Sea the which was so cruell and bloudie as they were forced to yeeld Thus the fort of S. Herme was won by the Turkes S. Herme taken by the Turkes the which had cost the liues of 10000 of their men 20000 canon shot in diuers batteries and assaults All that were found liuing in it were put to the sword among others 30 valiaÌ„t knights who had bin reserued by the Ianisaries to draw a ransom from them but others comming in murthered them cruelly they found 24 canons culuerins within the place with some remainder of munition which they imployed against the other fortâ— This losse was greeuous to the great Master to al those that were with him their number being much decreased for they had lost aboue 1500 of their best men among them many knights Wherefore the rest being grown mercilesse hearing what cruelties the Turkes had shewed to them of S. Herme they resolued not to take any more to mercy so it was ordained by the great master who had resolued to dy with al his company but to sel their liues dearly vnto the enemy dispairing in a maner of all succours from Italie But these desperate men were somewhat reuiued by the vnexpected coÌ„ming of Hen. Parisot the great masters nephew who broght him about 500 good soldiers with some knights they had bin 14 daies at sea before they could find an oportunity to recouer the Iland the which they did in the end on the 29 of Iune landing at a place called Pietra Negra from whence they slipt without discouerie into the citie of Malta and were from thence conducted with a conuoy to the Borough receiued there with great contentment ioy Some of this new supply were put into S. Michels fort which they thought would be presently attempted The losse of S. Herme being vnderstood in Sicile many made offer to D. Garcia to hazard themselues to lead succours to Malta through the Turks gards the which could hardly be effected by sea for hauing taken S. Herme they were masters of the entrie which went vnto the Bourg vnder castel S. Ange. Iohn Andrew Doria was confident that with ten gallies he wold land as many men as he could carry in some part of the Iland lead them himselfe into the Bourg which D. Garcia would not suffer for that hauing not any newes of the gallies of Spaine which was his best excuse in his dilations he wold not hazard those he had which were for the safetie of Sicile the realm of Naples The Turks hauing clensed the ruins of the fort which they had won they lodged 300 Ianisaries in it then they planted 60 canoÌ„s in six seueral batteries at la Grotte Batteries made by the Turkes at Malta Coraasin Mandrasse at Sancta Maria du Secours at Sancta Marguerita elsewhere making so wonderful a thunder as they were heard into Sicile beyond Messina assailing the Bourg and fort of S. Michael both together by sea and land but it pleased God so to strengthen the beseeged as they had alwaies the better against the Turks since the taking of Saint Herme who in the end did noâ— fight but with an obstinate despaire battering the houses of the Bourg more than to make a breach to enter their pouder began also to wast for at their comming to this seege they had lost a great ship at Sea 1563 in the which were sixe thousand barrels of pouder with 〈◊〉 hundred â—â—nisaries and they had sent into the Leuant to haue new with other things which they wanted In the meane time Hâ—scen king of Alger son to Barberousse came vnto the 〈◊〉 with seuen great gallies many foists and other vessels carrying many Turkes and other good Souldiers for whose welcome Mastapha seeking to doe some extraordinarie exploit against the fort of Saint Michael towards the sea and against the Bourg by land was repulst and lost aboue fiue and twenty hundred Turkes some were drowned with their barkes and some were slaine with the canon and the sword at which charge there dyed also about two hundred Christians and many were hurt yet the Turks fainted not for all this but increased their batterie against the fort and Bourg ruining the flankes courtines and leauing the beseeged â—â—most naked to the shot of the canon from whome notwithstanding they could not take any thing 〈…〉 althogh they did assaile them fiercely by all meanes and deâ—ices casting bridges made of their maine yardss ouer their ditches vpon their ruines as
the kings Councel Resolution in Spaine touching the gouernment of the Low Countries which was That the king would not come among them but that the duke of Alba should be sent with a great armie to enter the countrey in hostile manner as you shall heare in the following yeare King Philip was doubtfull indeed whether he should goe in person into the Netherlands but he knew not well to whom to leaue the gouernement of Spaine in his absence being due to D. Charles his sonne whom he trusted not Charles prince of Spaine vnpleasing to his father for whether it were for want of vnderstanding as the brute was or that he had too much as hee presumed his father had conceiued a bad opinion of him which some of his Counsellours did feed for that it seemed vnto them that this young prince both in his words and actions did scorne them or at the least did not esteeme them as they desired Aboue all the Inquisitors were no friends vnto him as you shall heare 2 Whilest they consulted in the king of Spaines Councel how to punish the Netherlanders Tumult made in Spaine by the Moores of Granado the Moores of Granado were called in question being pursued by the Clergie and accused of many crimes especially of secret impietie as retaining in their hearts the precepts of the law of Mahomet hauing their exercises secretly in their houses althogh that publikely they aduowed themselues to be Christians went to Masse and to other offices and ceremonies in the parishes where they dwelt Their spleene was chiefly against the inhabitants of the Albaizin which is a quarter within the citie of Granado being then peopled with a great number of families of that nation who were rich and well accommodated being people which imploied their time in the trade of marchandise in making of silkes and in many gainfull trades and among them there were some knights professing nobilitie and armes Moreouer in other towns and in the countrey and mountaines of Granado and thereabouts there were aboue an hundred thousand other families of Moores of diuers conditions some rich but most labourers and shepheards liuing vnder the protection of lords which enjoyed the castles fees and seigniories to whom they paied rents dueties as subiects descending from them that remained in the countrey since the realme of Granado had beene conquered by the kings D. Ferdinand and D. Isabella who had promised in capitulating with the last king of the Moores That they and their successors might remaine there with all assurance and libertie and not be forced in their religion obseruing the lawes in generall and paying the rights and tributes to the king like to his other subiects yet the same kings breaking their promise by the persuasion of some Prelats they would force them to be baptised and receiue instruction in religion by reason whereof they fell againe to warre against them that dwelt in Alpuxarra a mountaine countrie rough and of hard accesse joyning vnto the sea the which after many hard incounters with diuers euents on either side was ended by another coÌ„position by the which it was concluded That they that would be Christians should remaine in the countrey and the rest should passe into Barbarie whom they should furnish with shipping for their passage They that remained were called Madejares and they that passed were tearmed Moores Andaluzes by the inhabitants of the prouinces depending vpon the realmes of Fez and Marroc whither they retired themselues Notwithstanding howsoeuer the Moores which remained in Spaine behaued themselues they were still hated Moores ill iâ—treated in Spaine and held to be vile and abiect persons by the Spaniards who called them in reproach New Christians and in stead of making them receiue the religion of Iesus Christ gently they tormented them both in word and deed which the magistrat could not remedie or it may be would not for the Clergie who are exempt from aunswering before any ciuile magistrat and haue their justice apart being wonderfully fauoured in Spaine were they that committed the greatest insolencies against them yea these poore wretches were continually troubled to giue an account vnto the Inquisitors of their actions and to vse all meanes possible to obtaine some rest of them that were ordinarily in the countrey But their superiours and the Prelats which were of the Councell at Court gaue them no rest so as since the time of D. Ioane the Emperours mother queene proprietarie of Castille Arragon c. and the Emperours raigne there had many seuere Edicts beene made against them and strange restraints in their conuersations and manner of liuing whereof notwithstanding they had suspended the execution at their humble suit and protestation of their innocencies purging themselues reasonably well of all the imputations wherewith they were by them charged At this time in the kings Court and Councel all the old accusations against the Moors were reuiued and to set an order to the content of the Inquisition and the Prelats which pursued them Commissioners appointed to order the Moores there had beene Commissioners deputed which were D. Diego d'Espinosa President of the Councell who was afterwards made a cardinall D. Fernando Aluares de Toledo duke of Alba D. Anthonie de Toledo Prior of the Order of S. Iohn D. Bernard de Borea Vicechauncellor of Arragon the bishop of Origuela D. Pedro of Desa of the Councell of the generall Inquisition the Licenciat Mechaca and Doctor Velasco Auditors Edict against the Moores Mudeiares or Councellors These hauing met made an Edict containing many articles wherof the chiefe were That all Moors new Christians were commanded to leaue their Arabike or Moorish tongue and to vse the Spanish and therefore they should send their children to schooles which should be erected for the vulgar Spanish tongue and to the masters which should be appointed to teach them That they should keep no books written in the Arabike tongue in their houses That they with their wiues children shold be bound to assist at seruice in their parish churches on Sundayes and other festiuall dayes celebrated by the Church That on Friday Saturday and Sunday they should keepe their doores open in the day time and to a certaine houre of the night and suffer them to enter to see what they did That they should keepe no other armes but their swords and if any were suffered through fauour to haue any they should be markt by the gouernours That all Moores men and women of what age and condition soeuer should leaue their Moorish habits and attire which they had been accustomed to vse and attire themselues like other Spaniards That they should leaue off the vse of bathes after their manner and their Moorish daunces which were vndecent lasciuious and scandalous to Christians That the Moores residing in the Albaizin should not flie into the villages and jurisdictions of other lords for thereby the decrees of justice were made void There were other articles
that they should end the warre by some good accord hee held it fit they should drawe them out of the mountaines and places of strength and giue them dwellings in the champane countrie or if they left them in their auncients habitations they should place good garrisons there at their charge The President Desa said that first of all they should clense the citie of Granado of the Moorish nation Aduice of the President Desa and to send them with their families to dwell farther off to the end they should not aide the rebels as they had done secretly with armes counsell and other things and that they should take exemplarie punishment of some that had slaine Christians and spoyled Churches and begin first with the inhabitants of Albunuela a place from whence the Moores were releeued with victuals and other commodities Most were of opinion that they should continue the warres and that occasions would giue them necessarie and fit aduice There were three regiments leuied vnder Antonio Moreno Hernand de Orunna and Francis de Mendosa of Alcala de Henares There was order taken also for the gouernment of the townes and forts by new Election or confirmation of those that were in charge all beeing commanded to containe their souldiers and to obey the ordinances vpon great paines The marquesse of Velez who was not come to D. Iohn sent him a note what he had done in his diuision and what hee thought remained to be done hee had staied with his armie at Terques and had a designe to march toward Andarax but D. Iohn sent a Post to stay him He had begunne a fort at Rauaha Defâ—at of Christians the which was ouerthrowne by the Moores who slue him a hundred and threescore souldiers and tooke an Ensigne whereat D. Iohn was very much discontented Aben Humeia was aduertised of all the consultations and resolutions which were taken at Granado by them of the Albayzin and accordingly made prouision for the warre and for those places which hee had an intent to defend Hee also made three regiments vnder Hanon de Cucuijar Futey de Lautera and Zerâ—a de Cuiar Captaines Moores Hee made his store-house for the warre at Orgiba hee appointed a market at Vxixar of Albereta whither they did bring victuals and marchandise and marchants came from Tetuan in the realme of Fez to sell armes and other commodities He made Rio d'Almansora Gouernour of that Quarter which ioyned vpon the Marquisate of Zenete and Ierome Malech of the frontier of Guadix and Basa At Poqueira and Ferreira Diego Lâ—pes Aben Aboo Captaines and Counsellers to the Moorish king vpon the frontier of Orgiba Michel de Granado Xaba on the iurisdiction of Luxar and Marchena Sâ—erra de Fitabres Gadoi and of the riuer of Almeâ—ie Aben Meguenun was gouernour in the valley of Locrin and the frontier of Almunexar Salobregna and Motril he placed Gironcillo and Rendal for gouernours to all which hee gaue Letters Patents signed by himselfe and with a royall seale There were of his priuie Councell Don Ferdinand â—l Caguer Dalay Moxarraf Calderon of Vxixar and Hernand Habagui Farrax Aben Farrax was in disgrace and came no more in the Kings Presence who had threatned to haue him hanged as a thiefe Besides these prouisions Aben Humeia did hope to bee fortified by the Xeriffe Abdaâ—la king of Maroc and Fez and by Vluccyaly gouernour of Algier whom he did solicite and intreat making them great promises and assuring him that hee should bee succoured by the great Turkes armie which charge Vluccialy had taken vpon him Hee beganne the warre against Don Iohn by the taking of Peca whither hee ledde fiue thousand men but hee could not take the Castle and there were many light skirmishes made on either side 1569 The great Commander who had charge to bring the gallies and the regiment of Naples into Spaine had drawne together 24 gallies in the port of Genoua with some other vessels went to sea in a doubtfull time contrarie to the aduice of the Mariners for that said he they had need of him in Spaine Shipwracke of the great Commanders fleët but he was no sooner at sea but hee was ouertaken with so furious a tempest as some of his vessels perished with their burdens and the rest were so dispersed some into Sardynia some into Sicilie and some else-where as all that preparation prooued vnprofitable The great Commander was by chance cast vpon the Island of Maiorca and so he past from Palamos into Cattelogne so as the passage was open for some daies out of Barbarie into Spaine The mountaine of Bentonis is in the countrie of Veles Malaga vpon the sea towards the South a countrie fertill in wines which they transport into England and Flanders by which trafficke the inhabitants were rich most of which had their beginning from Moores and they did reckon 22. Burroughs well peopled and inhabited the which had not risen vntill that vpon certaine reports the officers of Iustice began to vexe them saying Defeat of Moores that they were aduertised they had commerce and intelligence with Aben Humeia Caâ—illes of Azeitunes is in this countrie a strong place and of importance belonging vnto the Marquesse of Comare and there is a certaine Rocke called Fregiliana the old whither a good number of Moores were retired and had there fortified themselues whom Areualo de Cuaco de Veles would go and assaile but he was repulst with the losse of most of his men The Marquesse of Velez beeing at Verja in the country of Almerie with a good strong armie Armie of Aben Humeia defeated Aben Humeia who had ten thousand men and among them some Turkes came and charged him couragiously and forced the first gards and lodging of his campe putting all into disorder the which was repaired by the diligence of souldiers well disciplined who recouered their places of armes and repulst this violence of the Moores valiantly killing aboue a thousand and fiue hundred as they retired in disorder There were among the Turkes of Aben Humeias armie many which carried girlands of flowers vpon their heads saying that they were sent thither to reuenge Mahomets Martyrs The Marquesse had aboue twelue thousand fighting men and beeing lodged at Adra he had commandement to enter into Alpuxarra where hee came to fight with the Moores at Vxicar and then he charged Aben Humeâ—a at Valot who was not much weaker in number then he yet he was put to rout but the Marquesse was presently forced to retire for the mischiefe was that as soone as the souldiers had taken any spoyle they stole away to carrie it to their houses Through this disorder there remained not three thousand men in his campe D. Anthonie de Luna sackt Albunuela according to the aduice of the President D. Pedro de Desa where he made a great spoyle of goods and tooke aboue a thousand and fiue hundred prisoners According to the auncient custome the kings of Spaine
should haue the fift of all the spoyles but they made him bad reckonings The commander of Castille came in the end to the road of Velez Malaga with such Spanish foot as he could bring out of Italie and did presently inuest Pegnon de Fregiliana there were some good Captaines with him D. Pedro and D. Martin de Padilla D. Iohn de Cardenas brother to the Earle of Miranda D. Pedro de Zuniga with others The Moores which were lodged there in a manner without armes defended themselues notwithstanding couragiously and at the first assault slue Pedro de Sandoual and foure hundred souldiers and wounded double the number but the Spaniards continuing their assaults with great obstinacie in the end they forced it Pegnon of Fregiliana taken by the great Commander and of foure thousand Moores that were within the place there were neere two thousand slaine the rest escaped casting themselues desperately downe the rockes and many women with them leaping downe the precipices like goates hauing their infants tied at their backes There were women slaine in these combats which made head against the assaylants as couragiously as if they had beene old souldiers There was also found within the fort three thousand â—oules old men women and children with much cattel and great store of bootie The riuer of Almansora is also a good and fertill countrie but the Moores which dwek there had not rebelled vntil that they were forced by the insolency of the souldiers who sought nothing else but to make them disobedient by some opposition or defence against their insolencies and villâ—ines Insolencie of the Spaniards makes the Moores reuolt This riuer takes its beginning from a fountaine called Fuen 〈◊〉 and falles into the Sea a league from Vera Veles Rubio and Veles 〈◊〉 are in this Countrie which is great and hath many habitations bordering vpon Basa on the North side it hath the Sea vpon the South 〈◊〉 of old Castles and strong by situation There entred into this Countrie in Iune foure thousand Moores of the rebels to countenance them that would reuolt and to root out the rest First they came to Porcena where they found not any Christians of the inhabitants for being aduertised by a certaine Priest they were fled away Ierome 〈◊〉 and Hâ—â—on of Cueillar assailed the Castle of Seron which did belong to the Marquesse of Villena this place that of Oria and las Cueuas had held good all the rest being reuolted Seâ—on being beseeged D. Anthonie Henriques brother to the Lord of that place attempted to relieue it with fiue hundred foot and sixtie horse but hee was chased away 〈◊〉 taken by the Moores lost two hundred men vpon the place and 〈◊〉 in rout In this charge the Moores got great store of armes whereof they had good need Diego de 〈◊〉 who was Captaine of the place went forth to seeke succours but he was taken the which being knowne to the beseeged they yeelded to the Moores who slue one hundred and fiftie men that were within it and made eightie women slaues D. Iohn de Austriâ— furnished Veles and Oria and gaue the charge to D. Iohn de Hâ—ro And for that they were out of doubt that the Moores which inhabited in the Albayzin Moores put out of Granado and other parts of the citie gaue intelligence to them that made warre in the Alpuxarres and other places they put them out of the Towne the three and twentieth of Iune All were gathered together in the royall Hospitall which is a great building made by Queene Isabell of Castille without the citie and there a Register was taken of their houses goods which they left to their great greef for they were very well lodged being men of means and they were despersed into Andalusia the which bred a great confusion in their affaires Aben 〈◊〉 came neere vnto Almerie threatning to beseege it he made many skirmishes about it towards Saâ—obregna but he had not one peece of Ordnance Hee wrote vnto D. Iohn of Austria intreating him to send him his father his brother who were prisoners in Granado and in a manner threatning him but he did not much regard it To hasten the Turkes succours without the which no enterprise could succeed well hee sent Ferdinand Hâ—baqui to Alger whereas Vluccialy made a proclamation that all men that would might goe freely to this warre and many presenting themselues hee staied them to carrie them to Tunis Turkes comes to succour the Moores in Spaine Yet hee pardoned all malefactors and banished men and of this sort of people Habaqui ledde foure hundred Harquebuziers with him vnder the commaund of a Turke called Hoscein and of a brother of his who imbarked in eight foists laden with munition and armes Hâ—scein who was an aduâ—â—turing Souldier cunning and politike visited the riuers of Almansora and of 〈◊〉 Sierra Filabres and all the Alpuxarres hee found meanes also to enter into the Citie of Granado hee was at Guadix and at Basa without discouerie and then returned into Barbarie laden with presents for hee promised to goe to Constantinople to make report vnto his Lord what hee had seene of the oppressions and miseries of the Moores in Spaine Aben Hâ—mâ—ia had a designe vpon the towne of Vera being commodious for the Turkes descent but it was releeued by them of Basa He ouerranne the Countrie burnt Cueuas and spoyled the gardins of the Marquesse de Velez Lord of that place hauing aboue ten thousand men in his traine But whilest he doth these exploits with more presumption and vanitie to his own then hurt to the enemie seeking his pleasures without respect of person letting them know that his will was a Lawe certeine Captaines were offended therewith whereof hee that was most incensed was Diego Alguazil whose cousin Aben 〈◊〉 held by force for his Concubine both hee and the rest calling to minde the manie cruelties which hee had committed namely the murther of Michel 〈◊〉 his father-in law of Raphael Arcos and other Moores of name whereupon they conspired to kill him and to doe it with more colour they published certaine â—etters which hee had written to D. Alfonso de Granado and other negoliators of a peace the which they had kept and opened accusing him that hee would abandon the Moores and betray them They did also counterfeit a letter in his name directed to Aben Aboo commaunding him to kill the Captaine of the Turkes that were come out of Barbarie to his succours vpon certaine counterfeit reasons they shewed this letter vnto the Turkes whereat Aben Aboâ— was amazed who thought verily that hee had written them whereat the whole company being incensed they went to Andarax where hee was with his Concubine Death of king Aben Humeia who was acquainted with this plot there they tooke him and strangled him publishing in an assemblie of the Captaines the causes of this execution the which they disguised in such sort as it was allowed by them
yeelded to the Turkes hauing but seuen barrels of powder left they began to treat of an accord and hauing made a truce the first of August the next day they gaue hostages of either side The conditions were That the citie should be yeelded to the Turkes the persons armes and goods of souldiers and citizens being safe who might remaine there and liue in the laws of Christ and not be wronged in their honours nor substance That such as would depart might haue free passage into Candie and three yeares respite and that the souldiers should be garded by the Turkish gallies that no outrage should be done them and that they might carrie with them fiue peeces of ordnance and three of their best horses That they should not make any Mosques of their churches nor charge the citizens with any carriages or tenthes Mustafa signed these conditions and the souldiers began to imbarke in the gallies and other vessels which the Turks had sent into the port and on the fift day at night Bragadino hauing sent the keyes to Mustafa by cont Nestor Martinengo he went himselfe in person with Astor Baglioni Iohn Antonio Quirini Andrew Brigadino cont Lewis Martinengo with other Commaunders of great worth Mustafa receiued them in shew with great honour and causing them to sit downe hee discoursed with them of diuers things at last he said That the Christians which had imbarked to goe from Famagosta the night before they meant to passe into Candie and to other places belonging to the Venetians had cruelly and treacherously slaine all the Turkish slaues which they had and that three had escaped with great difficultie out of the citie to aduertise the Bassa thereof And therefore he had giuen order that the Turkes should not goe out of the hauen with their vessels before they had good caution for their securitie that they should not be slaine or made slaues in Candie or any other place Whereunto Bragadino answered That it was not in the accord to giue any hostages and therefore he meant not to doe it denying absolutely that there were any Turkes slaine as he had said Mustafa was much altered with this answer and made a signe with his hand that he should come neere him then he caused his interpreter to speake certaine words vnto him in his eare which were not heard nor yet Brigadinos answer but he seemed more furious than a Tigre and striking Marc Antonio vpon the head he and all the rest were presently taken being all vnarmed for it is a custome among the Turkes that no stranger comes vnto them with his armes Men of worth treacherously put to death by Mustafa Then causing them to be led out of the tent he caused Astor Baglioni Andrew Bragadino Iohn Antonio Quirini Lewis Martinengo and the knight del Haste to bee cut in peeces in his presence one after another Marc Antonio being reserued for a more horrible death Cont Hercoles Martinengo being there in hostage was saued by one of the Bassaes Eunuches who tooke him for his slaue The souldiers which were in the campe to the number of three hundred were all slaine and those that were imbarked were made slaues Two dayes after Mustafa entred into Famagosta Death of Marc Antonio Bragadino and hauing caused Bragadinos eares to bee cut off when hee was taken prisoner hee made him to bee set vpon the maine yard of the Admirals gallie of Rhodes to bee a spectacle to the Christians that were there in captiuitie In the end hee caused him to bee set vpon the pillorie in the market place and there to bee flayed aliue by a Iew this lord shewing still a noble resolution and full of Christian pietie neither did hee during all his torments and disgraces which they did vnto him shew any signe of feare or basenesse still reproaching that treacher with the breach of his faith euen vnto his death Then hee caused him to be quartered and one of them to bee set vpon either batterie his skinne was stuft with straw and hung at the yard of one of his galliots being first a miserable spectacle to all the coast of Soria and then to Selim in Constantinople Thus after threescore and fifteene dayes batterie and many assaults the Turkes hauing spent an hundred and fiftie thousand shot of great ordnance Famagosta was taken D. Iohn of Austria came the foure and twentieth of August to Messina D. Iohn d' Austria comes to Messina being receiued by the two other Generals Colonna and Veniero with great honour where all the forces of the league not being yet arriued he called the two Generals with some others of greatest judgement in martiall affaires to counsell to resolue what they had to doe but for that their opinions were diuers it was ordered that they should set them downe in writing with their reasons but the resolution was deferred vntill the arriuall of the rest of the gallies On the first of September Iohn Andrew Doria arriued with twelue gallies hauing imbarkt Germanes and Lombards at Spetie after whom came the marquesse of S. Crux with thirtie gallies from Naples and the next day Quirini and Canale with threescore from Candie soone after there came some ships from Naples laden with men and munition and some gallies from Palermo conducted by Cardona but some other vessels could not come so soone being left to imbarke three thousand Italian foot and 1000 Spaniards that were at Otranto Number of Christians fleet at Messina There were at Messina the eight of September twelue gallies of the Popes 81 of the king of Spaines with twentie ships of burthen some say twentie fiue one hundred and eight gallies of the Seigniorie of Venice six galleasses and two ships three gallies of Malta and three of the Order of S. Lazaro so as there were in the whole fleet two hundred and seuen gallies six gallnasses and two and twentie ships besides foists and other smaller vessels and in them at the least twentie thousand fighting men with victuals and munition sufficient Those that had chiefe charge in this armie besides the Generals were these Ascanio de la Corna was Campe-master generall for the king of Spaine the earle of S. Fiora was Generall of the Italians the Colonels were cont Paulo Sforza the earle of Sarno and Gasper Toraldi the Colonels of the Dutch were the earle of London and Vinciguerra of Arco And of the fleet Iohn Andrew Doria was Generall of his owne gallies which the king paied D. Aluaro de Bassan marquesse of S. Crux gouerned them of Naples with the like title D. Iohn of Cardona them of Sicile and D. Cesare d' Aualos the ships Gabrio Serbelloni was Generall of the ordnance The names of the rest of the Commaunders I omit to auoid tediousnesse The Pope sent Iohn Paulo Odescalco to Messina to hasten their departure and to inrich them with many indulgences being to fight against the enemies of the holy Church Then after a solemne procession they
hee was bound was stayed and sent backe into Flanders with instructions to the duke of Alba to entertaine the practises of the malecontents of England but this froward and disdainfull man Duke of Medina Celâ— sent to succeede the Duke of Alba in the lowe Contries being incensed for that they had refused him the gouernment of the Netherlands for D. Frederic his sonne and that the duke of Medina Celi was sent to succeed him he contemned and ouer-threw all that practise where without doubt he might haue done much harme Newes being come to Flesingue that the duke of Medina Cell 1572 was arriued neere vnto Ostend with forty vessels they sent forth twelue Ships of warre who tooke diuers of them Duke of Medina refuseth the gouernment of Flanders and the duke was forced with twelue more to fly to land in a cocke boat Hee thought at his comming thither that all troubles had beene pacified but seeing that there was more confusion than euer and greater ruines than hee could repaire he excused himselfe for not accepting the gouernment and demanded leaue to returne the which was some dishonour to the duke of Alba. This yeare the king of Spaine being iealous of the French king least hee should aid his subiects of the Netherlands was verie irresolute in giuing aid vnto the league Difficulties in pursuing the victorie against the Turke his Ministers in Italie propounding new enterprises in Afrike as well for the hope which the king of Tunis gaue them as to free the coast of Spaine from that neast of Pyrats The which did much distast the Pope hee beeing verie desirous to see some better fruits of their victorie and that the league might continue inuiolably with the like conditions that it was made Whereupon the kings Ministers were forced to discouer vnto his Holinesse the feare they had of the French least they should countenance his subiects in the Low Countries but the Pope being assured of the contrarie by the French king hee grew discontented against the Spaniards as if they had inuented it to reape all the benefit they could of that warre transporting it into Afrike notwithstanding the iealousie increased and although they made prouision of all sides to send forth a mighty armie yet they proceeded coldly and found many delaies Pope Pius being newly dead although the Pope did shew himselfe very desirous to maintaine the league and did solicit it earnestly yet it required much time and the Spaniards being discontented that they could not draw the armie against some places in Afrike from whence they receiued great annoyance were slowe in execution this yere Yet after many delaies D. Iohn general of the league could not auoid it but granted two twenty gallies to the confederats and sixe thousand foot to be distributed among their gallies himselfe remaining at Messina with the rest of the armie to succour where his Majesties occasions should require if the French should shew themselues enemies There parted then from Messina Marc Antonio Colonna with the gallies of the Church and the knight Gil d' Andrada Fâ—scarin Generall for the Venetiens whome D. Iohn had made Commaunder of the king of Spaines two and twenty gallies and being ioyned at Corfu with Iames Foscarin who was newly made general for the State of Venice Veniero being dismist in fauor of D. Iohn they thoght to haue some certain intelligence of the enemies fleet being come forth vnder the coÌ„mand of Vluccialy who was much made of esteemed by Selim for those poore spoiles which he got of the knights of Malta being a signe that hee had fought and vanquished although his companions in the battel had bin defeated and forced to flie who like a politik couragious Captaine did so solicit new prouisions of an armie shewing that the losse was not so great as the amazed multitude did esteeme it as hee put his Lord in better hope Number of the Turkes Armie Hauing drawne all his forces together he had a fleet of two hundred gallies galleots and foists with fiue galleasses with the which they sailed towards Maluagia The general Colonna who in the absence of D. Iohn held the first place Foscarin hearing where the enemy was after consultation they went to fight with him hauing 140 gallies 23 ships six galleasses and thirty smaller barkes descouering them as they parted from Dragoniere but for that the wind was contrarie they could make no vse of their galleasses which kept them from fighting But Vluccialys fleet being more in number than in force he thought it sufficient to keep the enemie that yeare from attempting any matter of importance and not to hazard a battell and therefore still in his retreat he made a shew as if he wold fight with which art he fled from them with reputation At that time D. Iohn had a resolute answere from the Catholike king that he might ioine with the army of the league with all his forces and attempt some thing against the Turke what they should thinke most fit whereof hee had aduertised the Generals at Corfu at such time as they had resolued to goe and affront the enemie so as they thought it not fit to stay and attend him as hee desired But Vluccialy beeing retyred and the Generalls being come to Capsali vnder Cerigo there they had letters from D. Iohn who called them backe to Zante and then to Corfu whether after many difficulties they brought the armie but D. Iohn would not willingly free the generals especially Colonna for that they had not attended him whereupon their resolutions against the enemie fell out crosly but Foscarin and others laboured by all meanes to pacifie that disdaine and they made a new resolution to goe against the enemies fleet which they vnderstood lay in the port of Nauarino and some vnder Modone The Christians had sayled as farre as Striuali when as D. Iohn de Cardone being sent to discouer the enemie gaue them that aduice which made them resolue to hasten their voyage that night so as they might bee vpon the enemie before day the which was better deuised than executed for they arriued so late as being first discouered by the Turkes they might retire with all their fleet vnder the fort of Modone and defend themselues long from the Christians armie who sought by diuers meanes but alwaies in vaine to draw them out of the fort to fight They resolued for that they would not remaine there in vaine to beseege the Castle of Nauarino a place of fame hauing giuen the charge thereof to the prince of Parma but with weake prouisions where hee preuailed nothing they beeing soone relieued by land with many horse and foot by the garrisons thereabouts Hauing staied in those seas some daies being in October and fearing an Autumne storme and the kings Gallies beginning to want biscuit they were constrained to depart the which did much discontent the Ministers of the State of Venice for that they had
to leaue it and to defend his fort betwixt the citie Goulette the which was presently inuested by the Moors towards the town but he scattered them often by his continuall sallies and â—lew great numbers Goulette being besieged Porto Carrero did importune Serbelloni to send him men the which he did by the lake but the Turkes did soone take that passage from them making a long bridge of barques bound together and thereon as it were a causey of earth whereon they placed many musketiers The batterie planted against the bastion which looked towards the sea made a great breach where the Turkes gaue a terrible assault with bridges made of maine yards according to their custome the which notwithstanding was defended by the valour of the Christians Ignorance of Porto Carrerâ— but Porto Carrero did either forget the dueties whereunto men besieged are bound or hee did not know them Hee neuer would suffer his men to make a sallie it seemes hee feared to wast poulder and shot so as the Turkes had good meanes to view the fort to lodge and to plant their ordnance at their pleasures And to shew the great arrogancie of this gouernor whereas Anthonie Carrafe a gentleman of Naples sought to giue him good aduice he caused him to be strangled to be cast in a sacke into the sea Serbelloni although he had need of all his strength within the fort yet knowing the importaunce of Goulette he weakened himselfe to fortifie it being continually called on by D. Pedro and sent him men as he could yet could he not preuent it but that Goulette was taken by force Sinan hauing caused a general assault to be giuen the which was continued with such fresh supplies one after an other without intermission as they within it were no longer able to make any more resistance but were forced and all or the greatest part put to the sword Goulette taken by 〈◊〉 some write that Porto Carrero with three hundred souldiers were made slaues and that the sonne of King Amida was taken in that place Goulette being taken the Turkes went and besieged the fort both by sea and land hauing filled certaine great barques with packes of wooll wet to choake their cannon shot and planted many harquebuziers in them with long fowling peeces which carried very great bullets to keepe the besieged from their defences Sinan made batteries and cast vp trenches to approach vnto the fort as he was accustomed to batter sappe and mine at one instant in diuers places where hauing made great breaches hee caused three seuerall assaults to be giuen but they were all resolutely defended and hee caused fire to be set to a mine the which did more harme vnto the Turkes than vnto the besieged The assaults were continued vnto the fourth time still they were repulsed with great slaughter but this valor decreasing by litle and litle through their ordinary assaults they were so weake at the fift which was generall and more obstinate than any of the rest as the place was forced and all within cut in peeces excepted Serbelloni who was taken being wounded and drawne by the beard before the Bassa who caused him to bee kept Pagan Doria flying the Turkes and thinking to find more mercie with the Moores was slaine by them Fort at Tunis taken by assault and his head set vpon a pike Porto Carrero being a prisoner died within few dayes after as some say of poison D. Iohn de Sinoghera after these two losses was left alone with three hundred and fiftie men to defend the tower vpon the lake standing betwixt Tunis and Goulette the which although it were very strong yet considering his owne strength and the enemies he could not hope to make any long defence he yielded vpon certaine conditions and passed afterwards into Sicile to carrie newes of this great losse This Goulette the honour of the Emperours conquests the which kept Afrike in awe was lost through carelesnesse Sinan caused it to be rased to the ground and then returned triumphantly to Constantinople 17 This yere the Christians reaped both losse and dishonour in Afrike D. Sebâ—stian King of Portugall goes into Afrike for D. Sebastian the yong King of Portugall of too warre like a disposition as we haue shewed and desirous of glorie seeking to aduaunce himselfe by some enterprises against the Moores hauing not imparted any thing vnto the Queene his grandmother nor vnto the Cardinall his vncle by whose care his actions should haue beene gouerned by reason of his age which was voyd of experience He sent D. Antonio Prior of Crato his cosin but base to Tanger in Afrike which did belong vnto the Crowne of Portugall and made him his lieutenant generall there deliuering him the Standard with great solemnitie He would haue him accompanied with some numbers of soldiers but specially with many knights and within few dayes after the King himselfe taking many of the chiefe noble men with him imbarked at Cascais whenas no man suspected it and went in like maner into Afrike leauing order in Portugall that some knights should follow him and therefore hee did write many priuat letters vnto them Being come to Tanger and hauing tried the Moors forces in the neighbour garrisons and seeing his men in all their skirmishes to be ouerlayed with multitudes and the nimblenesse of the enemies horse he beganne to consider better of the daunger whereinto he had runne of whom depended the peace and quiet of his whole Realme and so being better aduised by some noble men of authoritie that were with him but especially being moued by a letter written by father Lewis Gonzales a Iesuite who had beene his Scholemaster and was then in great credit with him he resolued to returne presently ⧠THE 30 BOOKE OF THE Historie of Spaine The Contents 1 D. Lewis de Requesens great Commaunder of Castille sent gouernour into the Low Countries for King Philip. 2 D. Iohn of Austria sent Gouernour into the Low Countries 3 Death of D. Iohn of Austria 4 Xerifes Kings of Maroc and Fez their beginning and proceeding 5 D. Sebastian first of that name King of Portugall 6 He led an armie into Afrike 7 Battell in Afrike and death of D. Sebastian 8 D. Henry 17 King of Portugall a Cardinall 9 Pretendants to the Crowne of Portugall 10 D. Anthonie Prior of Crato a bastard made legitimate disanulled by King Henrie 11 Fiue gouernours in Portugall during the inter-reigne 12 Death of the King D. Henrie 13 Confusions in Portugall all during the inter-reigne 14 The king D. Philip meanes to debate his right by armes 15 Aduice and Councell of the Doctors in Spaine touching the Kings title 16 D. Antonio is declared Defender of the Realme against King Philips forces and then is saluted King 17 Duke of Alba generall of the King of Spaines armie in Portugall and his exploits 18 Defeat and flight of D. Antonio and the taking of Lisbone 19 Death of D. Anna Queene of Spaine
Iohn Andrew Doria was gone to that end the nobilitie hauing prouided money to make warre when D. Iohn hearing that they to whom it was compromitted in the name of those great princes could not pacifie them he sent order to the Gouernour of Milan to dismisse his Germans and Italians that the faction of the Nobles might imploy them to reduce them to their duties that had no will of an accord With which troupes the faction of the Old went to field and tooke diuers places In the end after many letters written from the Pope Emperour and King of Spaine it was wholly compromitted to their agents who caused a suspension of armes and there were hostages giuen by both factions to stand to their arbitrement but the accord was not fully concluded vntill the yeare following This yeare there grewe seeds of warre in Afrike which past into Europe to the great preiudice of Christendome for that Muley Mahomet king of Marocco beeing loath to leaue the gouernment of that realme to Muley Moluc his vncle according to the will of his grandfather dying Moluc fled de vnto the Turkes for aid and obtained it with the which Muley Mahomet expelled out of his realm and with the Moores which fauoured him he made warre against his nephew and defeated him thrice in battell so as he remained absolute Lord of the realmes of Fez and Marocco his nephew beeing fled vnto the mountaines where with some that followed him he ranne vp and downe not as a king but like a thiefe beeing by nature both couetous and cruell vntill that in the end he persuaded the ill aduised king of Portugal not onely to giue him succours to recouer his realme but to passe thither in person with the ruine of that royall house as you shall hereafter heare 2 After the death of Lewis de Requesens 1576 great Commaunder of Castille D. Iohn d' Austria was appointed to succeed him in the gouernment of the Netherlands D. Iohn of Austria gouernour of the Netherlands to which end he came into Luxembourg but he would not aduance vntill that the Estates had accepted him for gouernour and Lieutenant generall to the king his brother This prince was once in an humour as wee haue said to obtaine the crowne of Tunis by the bountie of the king D. Philip whom hee had caused to bee often importuned by the Pope wherein the king tooke no delight but the taking of that citie by the Turkes and the razing of those forts which the Spaniards had built to keepe it in awe made him to forget that humour but it did not quench his desire to raigne in some other countrie in the which a Secretarie of his called Iohn de Soto entertained him Which the king vnderstanding hee tooke him from him and commaunded him to vse the seruice of Iohn d' Escouedo Iohn de Escouedo Secretarie to Don Iohn by which change he got little he animating him more to greatnesse wherefore he thought it expedient to diuert him somewhat from these ambitious desires to drawe him out of Italie and from those honourable imployments which presented themselues and to send him into Flanders to contend against his rebellious subiects the which D. Iohn hearing hee bare it with great impatiencie to see himselfe so much deiected as to become as a man would say an Algouzil or Prouost Marshall to punish common people whereas he had been Generall of armies to the greatest Potentates in Christendom against the incomparable forces of the great Turke Hauing failed of Tunis he conuerted his thoughts vpon England and caused the king to be solicited to make warre vpon that realme D. Iohn a-spires to the crowne of England for that said he Queene Elizabeth had alwaies fauoured the Estates and townes of the Lowe countries in their contumacie and rebellion and to make him Generall hoping to make himselfe king thinking that the affaires of the Lowe countries were too little to keepe him occupied The king D. Philip for that hee would not flatly refuse him seemed to yeeld to it but hee said they must first subdue the Flemings commaunding him to goe directly out of Italie thither and not to passe by Spaine but he obaied him not for he went out of Italie into Spaine and all by the counsell of Escouedo which made the king to bee ill conceited of him but in the end hee was forced to goe and arriued as you haue heard Beeing accepted for their gouernour hee ratified the treatie of Gand made by the Deputies of the Prouinces for the expelling of all strange souldiers and other things the which was confirmed by the king of Spaine 1577 in April 1577 and his Letters of approbation sent to D. Iohn Then the poore Netherlanders beganne to hope for better vsage thinking that they were at an end of all their miseries but the effects which followed did soone shew that this hope had beene conceiued vpon apparances For in all D. Iohns gouernement there was nothing but dissimulations D. Iohns carriage in his gouernment secret enterprises accusations false imputations surprises and apparent designes to heap vpon this people all the miseries of the precedent gouernements although the effects did not follow according to the Spaniards desires The which they imputed to D. Iohn who was not come into the Low Countries to liue there in a quiet estate or to walke in his night gowne but with an intent that the enterprise of England should proceed and that the King would make him Generall but seeing that notwithstanding all troubles in his gouernement were in a maner pacified they made no preparation tending to inuade that Iland and that there came no aduice out of Spaine conformable to his desire yet would hee commaund an armie and breed occasions to imploy it where he was What his particular actions were you may read in that countrie historie Sir Francis Drake beeing incouraged by the good successe of his first voyage to the Indies Voyage of Sir Francis Drake into the South sea and about the world resolued to make a new attempt and to passe into the South thinking thereby to doe his Prince and Countrey great seruice to winne himselfe immortall fame and to annoy the King of Spaine and his subiects wherefore in Nouember in the yere one thousand fiue hundred seuentie and seuen he went forth of Plimmouth with fiue English shippes and barques bending his course towards the Indies my meaning is nto to report the particularities of this voyage but onelie to touch the action summarily for that it concernes Spaine in August after his departure he past the Strait of Magellan and came into the South sea whereas the Spaniards liued secure from all feare hauing neuer seene any Englishman there before Beeing in this sea hee tooke many ships and barkes with great store of treasure but there was one shippe which exceeded all the rest in wealth he tooke it at a place called Cape S. Francisco
150 leagues from Panama the shippe was called by the Spaniards Cacafuego which name after the taking thereof by Sir Francis was wittily changed by a Spanish ship-boy and tearmed Cacaplata for that it yeelded him so much siluer They found in her besides great store of iewels and pretious stones thirteene chests full of ryals of siluer foure score pound weight of gold and 26 tunne of siluer Hauing done diuers exploits and sackt some townes vpon the coast of Peru and Noua Hispania being now full fraught with treasure and sufficiently reuenged as he thought of the Spaniard hee resolued to goe to the Islands of the Molucos 1588 and so returne to England by Cape Bona Esperance the which he performed happily in Nouember beeing the third yeare of his voyage By the report of Nugno de Silua a pylot whom he had taken in the beginning of his voyage at the Islands of Cape-Verd others Treasure Sir Fr. Drake brought out of the South sea Sir F. Drake carried froÌ„ the coast of Peru 866 kintals of siluer euer kintal being worth 1200 ducats of Spain all which amounteth to a million thirtie nine thousand and two hundred ducats He had besides tenne kintals of gold euery kintall beeing valued at ten thousand and fiue hundred Spanish ducats which last some amounteth to a hundred and fiftie thousand ducats besides other treasure in that shippe which had not beene customed the value whereof was vnknowne as pearles pretious stones ryals of plsate and other rich commodities These exploits of his in the South sea where they had neuer seene any enemie did much trouble the Viceroy of Peru who sent forth Pedro Sarmiento a good nauigator with two shippes to meet with Captaine Drake if hee could or to fortifie in the Strait of Magellan against such as should hereafter seeke to passe it D. Pedro passed through the Straite with one of his shippes and so went into Spaine where he informed the king of the nature of the Strait and of the meanes to buid a fort there the countrey beeing rich and abounding with all necessaries Whereupon the king beeing aduertised that there were more shippes making ready in England sent Diego Flores de Baldes with twentie three shippes and three thousand and fiue hundred men and a new gouernour to Chili with fiue hundred old souldiers come out of Flaunders but before they were free from the coast of Spaine Ships of Spaine cast away they were surprized with a storme and eight of the Fleet cast away with aboue eight hundred men the rest put into Cadiz D. Iohn d' Austria hauing drawne a world of miseries vpon those Prouinces which which were vnder his gouernment 1578 died in the Campe Death of D. Iohn of Austria neere vnto Nemours this yeare 1578 of a pestilent feuer a prince who conceiued high and great enterprises in his mind but aboue all hee was much incensed against the Lowe Countries and their generall Estates his death was happie for them hauing thereby some ease of their miseries and calamities Men made diuers censures of his death and of Escouedo his Secretaries who in a manner at the same time was slaine in Spaine as some said by the kings commandement for the which Antonio de Peres was afterwards called in question as you shall heare Alexander Farneze prince of Parma who was D. Iohns lieutenant had commaundement of the armie and was afterwards gouernour in his place hee was more temperate and modest in his gouernment than the Spaniards that went before him This prince was allied to the king of Spain he hauing maried in the yere 1565 D. Maria of Bragance daughter to D. Edward of Portugal who was brother to the Empresse D. Isabella so as they were cousin germans which mariage might purchase to the house of Farnezes some right to the crowne of Portugal where soone after there happened a lamentable change for that this realme which had maintained it selfe with honour and reputation in all the parts of the habitable earth for so many ages was reduced vnto a Prouince vnder him Castille as you shall heare 4 We must now enter into the mournfull Tragedie of the death of D. Sebastian king of Portugal 1577 who thrust on by his ambitious desire of glorie Moores gouerned by ill counsell and among other affections by zeale of religion wherein the Iesuits had instructed him would contrary to the graue aduice of the Catholike king and without any reason Xeriffes kings of Marocco their beginning bee an actor in the quarrels of the Xeriffes princes of Afrike contending for the empire of Marocco and Fez from whence the race of the kings Merins of whom wee haue often made mention in this worke had beene expelled by their fathers It will be fit to giue more light vnto our historie and more tast of the fruit which may be reapt to relate briefly the beginning of these Xeriffes and the policie of their suddaine and admirable aduancement to the large dominions so neere vnto Spaine there beeing but a small cut of sea betwixt them or as a man would say a puffe of wind Mahomet Ben Hamet called Xeriffe Mahomet Ben Hamet Xeriffes the 〈◊〉 which signifies famous and sacred the which among the Mahometans they giue vnto them that are of the line of their Prophet Mahomet from whom he said hee was descended liued in the times of our fathers in the towne of Tigumedeâ— in the countrie of Dara in Numidia He was a politicke man and a great hypocrite who had by a fained sanctitie purchased the reputation of very religious and wise He was learned in their law in Astrologie and in art Magike He had three sonnes whom hee instructed in the same manners arts and disciplines and were esteemed as the father especially after that they had beene at Mecque and at Medina Tal Nabi in Arabia which is a voyage held among them of great merit for at Medina is the supulchre of their prophet Mahomet Three brethren Xeriffes Their names were Abdelquibir Hamet and Mahomet the youngest who past the rest in policie and valour Hamet and Mahomet beeing come to Fez a great and well peopled citie in Afrike and the chiefe of the reale of Mauritania Tingitana to make themselues knowne there they were much made of by men that were curious of Sciences and in a short time one of them obtained a publike Lecture in the Colledge of Modarasa and the other had the charge to instruct and bring vp the children of Muley Mahomet and Oataz who was the last king of Fez saue one of the race of Benimerins The Xeriffe their father hearing that his sonnes prospered â—arning and Armes vnited makes a man compleat hee aduised them to ioyne the art of warre with knowledge and learning for those two faculties vnited make a ready way to greatnesse the which they could practise in such sort that as they had beene esteemed for their learning so they got
hauing taken armes againe the two brethren came to battel at a place called Quehera 7. leagues from Marroc the 29. of August 1544. whereas Hamet was vanquished and his army so disperst as Mahomet being at the cittie gates chasing them that fled he was receiued partly by loue and partly by feare the Gouernor and citizens thinking that all had beene lost where hauing deliuered him the castle he was saluted and held for King of Marroc Hee did not touch his brothers wiues nor children nor their Iewels not treasure but preserued them assuring them that they should haue good vsage A day or two after Hamet came to the gates of Marroc but he found the place taken wherefore beeing opprest with sorrow hee retired to the Hermitage of Cidi Abdalla ben Cesi a man greatly honoured among that nation not farre from the cittie and from thence he sent his sonnes Muley Cidan and Muley Nacer vnto the King of Fez to recommend them and their affaires vnto him It was Muley Hamet Oataz aboue-mentioned a generous Prince who notwithstanding the wrongs hee had receyued from their father and vncle entertained these two Xeriffes very courteously and promised them all assistance The Xeriffe Mahomet new King of Marroc knowing that his Nephewes were retired to Fez sent them word that they should not estrange themselues and that he had no will but to do them good whereupon they obeyed him and he also drew vnto him by rewards and good entertaynments all the Captaines and souldiers which had serued his brother The Alfaguis grieuing at Hamets disgrace did mediat an enterview of the two breethren neere vnto the riuer of Luyden two leagues from Marroc in the yeare 1545 but it was to Mahomets aduantage for this victorious King caused a great and rich pauilion to be set vp all open in the middest of his troupes where he was set low vppon a royall seate hauing barres round about so as no man could come neere him but before he being armed About him were his gards set and other troupes of souldiers who left an entrie to go vnto the King There first presented themselues vnto him Hamets smaller children then they that were bigger and so according to their ages who came and kissed his knee one after another and then retired to one side of the pauilion whereas the Kings children and his chiefe Officers were last of all came Hamet the Xeriffe before whom the King arose and receyued him at the entrie of his pauillion where as they embraced one another with teares in their eyes and then sitting downe vppon one seate after they had viewed one another a long space sighing but not speaking Mahomets speech to his brother Hamet Mahomet began to tell him mildly of the breach of his faith and of the peace of Tarudant that God had punished him by the victory which he had giuen him miraculously being very apparent that his forces were not sufficient to seize vpon the Realme of Marroc and that he must confesse that for his disloyaltie he was fallen into the hatred of his subiects and vassals That he should remember how much he had loued him serued and obeyed him as being his elder and that he might assure himselfe he would beare him the like loue hereafter notwithstanding all that was past so as he would acknowledge him to be his king and be content to be his Vizir and Captaine generall but he must forbeare to enter into Marroc for he had promised the Inhabitants who feared to be ill intreated by him not to suffer him to enter Wherefore hee should retire himselfe with his wife and children to the towne of Tafilet where he should receiue all brotherly loue from him and that he hoped the conquests they had hitherto made were of small esteeme in regard of those that were to come by the which hee should haue meanes to giue vnto his children Realmes and Seigneuries to his and their content Hamet made some excuses for that which he had done and thanked him humbly in words for the promises and offers he made him although the sentence seemed hard yet he must vndergo it wherefore he retired to Tafila in Numidia with his wiues children such friends as wold follow him If the Xeriffe Mahomet had dispossest his brother whereof the chiefe motiue had beene ambition and then distrust the King of Fez might well attend as much for they had beene already in armes and the Xeriffe knew wel that he had wronged him of Fez which in reason required reparation but the Xeriffes greatnes would not permit it one distrusting another they fell easily to quarrell The Xeriffe complained that after the battell of Quehera the king of Fez had giuen refuge to Muley Cidan and Muley Nacer his nephewes and then he pretended that the Prouince of Tedle did belong to the Realme of Marroc and at the same time that he demanded it he sent Muley Abdel Cader one of his sons to field with an army Kings of Fez and Marroc at warre to exact the contributions giuing him for an assistant Mumen Belelche aboue-named by race a Geneuois to whom he gaue charge to beseege the strong castle of Fixtelle and to take it which they could not do for the place was well defended by Ben-Ouzar captaine to the king of Fez who also went to field to succor him The Xeriffe desiring to incounter him went also to field In the armie of Fez were 30000. horse as well of Fez Velez Dubuda as Arabians Hololes and of Beni Melic Sofian and eight hundred harquebuziers Turkes or Christian renegado's led by Marian a Persian born The warres of Barbarie and Mauritania are for the most part on horse-backe and they do little esteeme foot-men besides all this he had a thousand harguebuziers on horse-back and foure and twenty peeces of Ordinance The Xeriffe had eighteene peeces of Ordinance eighteene thousand horse three hundred Turkes harguebuiers and a thousand Christians renegado's carrying Cros-bowes These armies being neere together spent many dayes to spie out some aduantage when as the Xeriffe perceyued that the hors-men of Fez and the Alarabes which were with them beganne to disband according to their custome which is to grow wearie to be in field and to returne to see their families hee offered battell so fitly King of Fez de seated taken for hee was a great souldier as they were forced to fight where the Xeriffe got the victorie and the King of Fez was taken beeing hurt in two places and his sonne Muley Bucar with many other Commaunders and Captaines and a great spoyle Muley Buaçon Lord of Velez de la Gomera of the race of Merins alone shewed himselfe a valiant Captaine and saued his Squadron all the rest beeing scattered and put to route Fixtelle was then yeelded and all other places of the Prouince of Tedle The Xeriffe causing the King of Fez to come before him vsed no rough speech but did rather comfort him in his
the foote of the mountaines being coasted by the Xeriffs army which held the plaines and was much stronger then he in horse Salharrais was a captaine and could imbrace all occasions so as one day hee surprized the Xeriffs reereward Xeriffe Mahomet forced to flie led by Abdalla his sonne and put it to route and made him to abandon his munition and baggage so as the Xeriffe was forced to goe hastily to Fez marching all that day and the night following without any stay and then Salharrais lodged presently vpon the bankes of the riuer Sebu The Inhabitants of Fez haue a preuiledge Preuiledge of the Inhabitants of Fez. that if their King suffers the enemy to approach within halfe a league of the city as being to weake and wanting meanes to resist him they may open him the gates and not bee taxed with treachery and so they cause their Kings to sweare at their comming to the crowne For it is a great folly say they by a vaine weake vnseasonable loyaltie to expose such a city to the spoile in supporting a Prince obstinately who is vnprouided of force and meanes to defend them This priuiledge forced the Xeriffe to goe forth againe to fight with the Turkes army and with his enemy Buaçon and fearing that the captaine of the Turkes which hee had for his gard would abandon him and retire to Salharra he caused his head to bee cut off All the captaines and gouernors of Sus Daâ—a Marroc and the Prouinces of Fez were in his army with their people which shewed to bee foure score thousand horse of the which he sent eight thousand good horse of Sus against the enemy to fight with him at the passage of a riuer and hee with the rest of the army followed after stretching it out vpon the riuer side so as there was nothing but the riuer betwixt the two armies Salharrais finding great difficulty in his passage planted his ordinance vpon the riuers side where there was a ford and caused euery horseman to take a Harguebuzier behind him and the ordinance to play continually vpon the Xeriffs squadrons so as hee past a great number of his shot in despight of them who with admirable celerity cast vp a kinde of rampar to defend them from the horse and shooting incessantly gaue meanes to the rest of the Turkes horse and foote to passe neither could they bee forced to quit the place which they had taken notwithstanding the many charges of the Xeriffs horsemen The Turkes army being past they lodged that night as strongly as they could The next day they marched towards the city whereas the Xeriffs army made great resistance the which was diuided into three battaillons and hauing made a trench vpon the great high way planted with ordinance they could not passe but Salharrais making a shew as if he would goe and beseege the bourrough of Zefere with part of his army whereas the Xeriffs victuals and munition lay hee caused his sonne Abdalla to leaue a little hill called Dardubag which hee had in gard of the which hee himselfe with the other part of the Turkish army seized instantly and then hee feared not the enemies horse the which could not then anoy him the way being rough and full of stones Notwithstanding the Xeriffe charged the Turkes but they of that nation and the renegados which were in his army and of his gard betraied him so as Salharrai Turkes got the aduantage and with their shot disperced their first squadrons Turkes make the Xeriffe retire and put them to flight wherefore the Xeriffe seeing that they of Fez that were with him began to wauer and that most of them retired towards the old city hee resolued also to retire himselfe into new Fez with his souldiars of Marroc and Sus in whom he did most relie and the Turkes marching on in good order came and camped neere vnto the port called Bebelfetoh whereas many of the Inhabitants came vnto them and Arabians that were friends to Buaçon with an intent to haue it opened vnto him Muley Abdalla the Xeriffs sonne who had entred the city by an other port caused two peeces of ordinance to bee planted vpon the portall of Bebelfetoh which made many shot into the Turkes campe and did them much harme but Buaçon and his friends brake open the gate and made way for the army to enter Then there beganne a furious and bloudy conflict in the streets where there died many good men of either side in the end Abdalla who had no confidence in them of Fez abandoned it and retired himselfe into the castle of new Fez passing by the suburbes of Merz where he reported vnto his father how all things had past in the great towne who holding himselfe not safe in new Fez Fez abandoned by the Xeriffe to the Turkes went to field in a manner flying towards Marroc hauing aduised his wiues his daughters and houshold traine to saue themselues as they could abandoning his treasors iewels and mouables whereof hee went alwaies well furnished to them that could lay hold of it Some escaped others were staied and taken and amongst them two of the Xeriffs daughters who had that day a notable losse Aliben Bubcar who was captaine of the fort of new Fez held it vntill he thought that the Xeriffe was in safety and then hee yeelded it to Salharrais by composition his men going forth with their armes and horses and what goods they could carry with them The city of Fez being thus wonne Fez taken by the Turkes some captaines of the Turkes army who hated Buaçon gaue Salharrais to vnderstand that the Inhabitants of Fez did detest him for that hee was affected to the Christians and was proud and of an ill disposition That they murmured already against him and gaue it out that they would neuer receiue him willingly for their King and therefore hee should binde them much vnto him if hee gaue them Muley Bubcar one of the sonnes of Muley Hamet Oataz to whom by right the Realme did belong and that it was their desire Vpon these reports and perswasions Salharrais caused Muley Bubcar to bee proclaimed King of Fez retayning Muley Buaçon in the fort of new Fez well garded which made the people to mutine for whereas the Turkes had said that Buaçon was hated and reiected by the Inhabitants of Fez it was a meere slander and the contrary did soone appeare for they tooke armes for his sake against the Turkes so as Salharrais was forced to pacefie this tumult to send him vnto them with an Alcaide he promising to returne againe to accomplish their conuentions Buaçon being brought into the city cast himselfe into the Mesquite of Caruin and would not come forth saying that he had beene ill intreated by the Turkes and in danger to be slaine by them and therefore he would not fall againe into their hands But the Alcaide which did accompany him gaue him so many reasons as
Portugall against the vniust and tyrannous inuasion of the King of Castile that this title would be more fauourable for him and make him to be followed and supported by the Nobilitie and the great men of the realme whereas that of King seemed to bee vsurped out of season whilest that hee with the rest of the Pretendants demanded it by iustice Don Iohn Tello sent Diego de Sosa and Francis de Meneses who could not stay him but they returned together into the Cittie where they durst not stoppe his entrie yet comming neere vnto Lisbone there was a harguebuze shot of which past neere his haire Don Antonio receiued iâ—to Lisbone but they could not learne whence it came Beeing entred into the cittie hee was receiued with acclamations and all signes of ioy as the time would permit for the greatest part of men of qualitie were retired to their houses in the Countrey by reason of the plague which was very great so as the common people onely made him this reception crying God saue the king But hauing once seized vppon the pallace the riuer and the Arsenall and the armes he went to the towne-house whither hee called all the Magistrates that were within the Cittie and was there saluted for king and the othe taken and receiued with the accustomed formalities which done hee wrote vnto the Gouernours beeing at Setuuall that they should come vnto him Don Iohn Tello who had bin sent by his companions to Lisbone with procuration to see what was necessarie for the preseruation of the Cittie according to their desseigne and had till then authoritie as a Gouernour departed presently and carryed some others away with him whome Don Antonio would haue employed and by that meanes hee carried away fortie thousand Crownes which he had gathered together vnder colour of reparations that were to be done at Belen S. Iulian Cascais Cabeça Secca and other places lying vppon the riuer Beeing come to Setuual the other Gouernours would no more admit him into their companie saying that he was confederate with Don Antonio and that hee might haue hindred his entrie into the Cittie if hee had would The new King beeing discontented with them all he wrote againe vnto them to draw them to Lisbone yet vsing very mild words but they would not do any thing Hee wrote also very kindly to the Duke of Bragança who was with them and in the end he sent Don Francis of Portugal Earle of Vimioso to perswade them if hee might In the meane time the Duke of Bragança taking leaue of the Gouernours retired himselfe to one of his houses seeing that neither the one nor the other did any thing to purpose and that they could not preuent it but king Philip would raigne in Portugall with whome soone after he made an accord The Earle of Vimioso seeing that he could not preuayle with the Gouernours he incensed the people against them who chased them out of Setuuall so hastily as some were forced to creepe out of windowes and to slippe downe the walles in danger of their liues yet the Arch-bishop of Lisbone and Don Iohn Tello stayed still beeing assured to be spared the one for his Ecclesiasticall dignitie the other for that he had not beene opposite to Don Antonio but had done him good offices By this meanes the king seized vppon Setuuall and went thither to haue the place fortified and furnished and then he returned to Lisbone to whom there yeelded the abouenamed places vppon the riuer and other about the cittie The Gouernours beeing thus ecclipsed Decree of the Gouernors against Don Antonio got with the Ambassadours of Castil to Castro Marin where they made a strange Decree against Don Antonio Prior of Crato condemning him as a Rebell and declaring that the will of the deceased King Don Henry was that King Philip shold succeed him in the royall dignitie Whilst these things past the Duke of Alba aduanced Duke of Alba's exploits in Portugal and had taken Villa-vitiosa the Duke of Bragança's chiefe house a place of strength which might haue stayed him some daies and then without any care to march in order with his army for there was no enemy to feare he came with small iournyes to Setuuall whither he had appointed the fleet should come This place was soone yeelded to the Dukes discretion by men without iudgement and experience Setuuall taken by the Castillans yet he suffered all the soldiers to depart retayning onely Diego Botello the yonger Captaine of the garrison who sought to escape in a barke There remained only one tower which garded the port the which he battered and then the captaine and souldiers yeelded it to haue their liues and goods saued after that they had beaten one of the royall galleons in peeces thinking it wold haue yeelded to the Castillans This place being taken the Marquis of Santa Cruz came with his fleet consisting of 60. gallies and many ships and lodged most of them within the port from whence they did so stop the mouth of the riuer of Lisbon which is neere vnto it as nothing could go in nor come forth but by the mercy of the gallies The Duke of Alba continuing his course meant to go to the Cittie of Lisbone which is the head of the Realme and therefore he deuised how he might passe the riuer with his armie wherein there was some difficulty by reason of the old forts which were at the mouth of the riuer and those which Don Emanuel of Portugall had newly built and erected Don Antonio beeing returned from Settuual Estate of Lisbon vnder Antonio whether hee had gone before the losse of it was receyued by the Inhabitants with greater estate then before causing him to enter vnder a Canopie but hearing of the losse of this important place their ioy was turned into feare and amazement for they must now studie how to make head against the enemie who they might assure themselues would be soone at their gates if they did not speedily prouide for it The remedie consisted in a multitude of souldiers and mony to entertayne them which they had not There was a great multitude of common-people in Lisbone but not trayned vp in armes yet full of courage when the enemy was farre off He commanded them to be readie and to furnish themselues with armes giuing them Captaines of their owne sort for there were few men of qualitie that followed him and the best families of the Cittie were absent but he made publike Proclamations to call them home in this necessitie and some he inuited particularly to such as hee found willing hee distributed in paper honours offices commanderies crosses of the Orders of Knights which are in that countrey without regard whether they to whom he gaue them were men of merit and capable according to the Orders for many base men were seene to carrie the crosses of Saint Iames of Christ of Alcantara and others vpon their Cloakes but he was indifferent so as they
sea by the Spaniards comming with other ships compassed her in round and id so batter her with musket shot as she was forced to yeeld hauing endured this last charge aboue an houre and being shot through in diuers places she beganne to sinke visibly There were aboue three hundred men slaine in her the rest were taken Philip Strossy was found sore wounded with a musket shot aboue the knee which made him fall who being drawne out of the presse Death of Philip Strossy to carry him into the galleon Saint Martin as they past with him from one vessell to an other an insolent souldier thrust his sword into his belly and in this Estate he was laied before the Marquis of Santa Cruz who made no account of him and seeming not to vnderstand them that said it was philip Strossy hee turned his head on the other side and made a signe that they should cast him into the sea yet breathing D. Francis of Portugal Earle of Vimioso who also fought valiantly with him died two daies after of his wouÌ„ds The Marquis seemed to lament his death for he was his kinsman This battaile continued aboue fiue houres betwixt two very vnequall parties for there were scarce ten French ships that fought by reason of the bad intelligence and disobedience that was among them as it happens often amongst a multitude of men which are either voluntaries or not experienced of the which this army did for the most part consist who were fauoured in their faults by their captaines whereas they should haue vsed seuerity especially at sea Before their comming out of France they had falne into quarrels and mutynies which were with some difficulty pacified most of the other French ships were idle spectators of the battaile Some at the first charge went to sea bending their course towards the Island of the Tecera's where they refused them the port as treacherous runne-awaies and if any one came neere vnto the enemy it was but to discharge their canon farre off which is held by good sea men to be idle and vnproffitable Thus the French army retired hauing lost their Commanders with about 2000. men and eight of their best ships in the conflict 〈◊〉 of the dead in the battaile in the which the Spaniards said they had not aboue 200. slaine and about 500. hurt wherein they flattred themselues strangely for in the Galleon Saint Mathew alone there were aboue 600. soldiers and maâ—riners who by their owne confession were reduced to 70. when as Strossy was opprest by the Marquis and the rest that came The Spanish fleet remained master at sea neither cared to pursue them that fled both for that night approched as also thinking that he had done ynough He was kept foure daies at sea by reason of the winde which did rise and could not get to the Island of Saint Michel where he afterwards landed his men to refresh them and to cure them that were hurt There D. Aluaro de Baçan Marquis of Santa Cruz did an act which was held barbarous discouering the pride and insolency of certaine Natures which cannot be pacified and which neuer take delight in their victories vnlesse they be seasoned with some new cruelties Crueltâ— of the Marquis of Santa Cruz to the French committed after the fact in cold bloud for the first day of August the army being landed Francis of Bouadilla hauing caused a great scaffold to be set vp in the market place of Villa Franca in the Island of Saint Michel he caused all the French prisoners to the number of 300. to be brought thether by foure companies of souldiers where he caused a sentence to be pronounced That whereas there being a peace betwixt the Catholike King and the most Christian they had presumed to come out of France in fauor of D. Antonio sometimes Prior of Crato in form of an army with an intent to spoile the King of Spaines ships comming from the Indies and seize vpon his Islands where they had already taken great booties he therefore declared them common enemies to the commerce and publike quiet and fauorers of his Maiesties rebels and that as pirats and theeues he condemned them to die commanding the Iudge of the army to cause that sentence to be put in execution vpon all those that exceeded the age of 17. yeeres for so the seruice of God and of the two King required The age of these prisoners which were exempted from death to vse them in the gallies was iudged after that they were carried backe to prison by their beards so as many which had little or no beards saued their liues hauing secretly pulled the haire off their chins There were found among those that were condemned foure score gentlemen who lost their heads or rather had their throats cut for want of a good hangman and the rest both soldiers and marriners were hanged within two foot of the ground This inhumaine and bloudy slaughter was detested by the Spanish souldiers and by many of their captaines saying that it did blemish the honour of armes and that they did wrong to those prisoners to terme them theeues beeing apparent that they were not come to that voiage for D. Antonio Spanish souldieâ—s detest the cruelty of the Marquis of Santa Cruz. but to doe seruice to the French Queene by reason of the pretensions she had to the realme of Portugal and that they should make them faire war hauing behaued themselues like valiant souldiers wherevpon they made many requests vnto the Generall seeking to diuert him from that cruel resolution but he was immouable After this vnworthy fact howsoeuer they may colour it the Marquis staied some daies about those IslaÌ„ds to receiue the IndiaÌ„ ships if any came so as he saued two which might haue somewhat repaired D. Antonios losse if they had falne into his hands whom he put in some feare and all them that were with him at Angra in the Island of Tercere that he would land there for he past and repast twise or thrice in view of the city but he had an other deseigne for seeing the season approch when as the seas grow high he gaue order for the gard of the Island of Saint Michel where he left Augustin Iâ—ygues with 2000. Spaniards and then sailed towards Lisbone The defeat of D. Antonios army and the death of Philip Strossy did much trouble the French King and the Queene-mother after which he could not procure any great means to anoy the King of Spaine Some of the ships of that fleet making hast to recouer the Ports of France their captaines were reproched with base cowardise and some of them were put in prison being charged to haue beene corrupted by the King of Spaine or his Agents before they parted from France and to haue failed of their duties in the day of battaile They had prepared for D. Antonio hauing newes of the comming of this army a stately entry in the city of Angra whether he came
Maiestie and in the signing of our Secretaries of the chamber they shall do the like That in all iudiciall seates as well belonging vnto vs as to any other and of what qualitie soeuer whether they speake in priuate or in publike the petitions demaunds and quarrels shall be begunne in a lyne with that which they are to treate of without setting any title word or signe of courtesie on the toppe And in the conclusion they may say For the which I implore the office of your S. or your W. according to the persons and Iudges to whome they are to speake And the Notaries shall onely say By the commaundement and decree of N. the Iudge setting to his name and surname onely they may also adde the name of such a mans Office and the dignitie and degree which he hath taken without any other title That no man of what estate condition dignitie degree or office whatsoeuer shall assume vnto himselfe either by word or writing the title of Excellencie nor of excellent Lord neither may any be called Reuerent Lord but onely Cardinals and the Archbishop of Toledo as Primate of Spaine although he be no Cardinall That to Archbishops Bishops Grande's and such as we command to be couered all men within our Realmes shall be bound to giue the title of Your Lordship and also to the President of our royall Councell That to Marquises Earles great Commanders of the Orders of S. Iames Alcantara and Calatraua and to the Presidents of our other Councels and Chanceries the title of Lordship may be giuen both by writing and word and not to any other vnlesse it be to the chiefe citties of the Realme and to Senates and to Metropolitane Churches to whom they may giue that addition as they haue beene accustomed That to Ambassadors in like manner which haue place in our Chappell may bee written or spoken Seigneurie or Lordship That in what concernes writing from one man vnto another generally without exception this forme shall be obserued They shall begin the letter with the busines they are to treate of without setting beneath the Crosse or on the toppe of it or at the beginning of the line any title cypher or letter and they must end the letter saying God keepe your Seigneurie or Lordship or Worship and then the date of the time and place and then his signature without any courtesie before it and hee that hath taken a title shall mention it when he signes and whence that title is That in Superscriptions to a Prelate shall bee set downe the ecclesiasticall dignitie which he hath and to a Duke a Marquis or an Earle that of his estate and to Knights and other men their names and surnames saying To the Cardinall Archbishop or Bishop of such a place And in like manner To the Duke the Marquis or Earle of such a place and to meaner men To Don N. or to N. adding his surname and to euery one named in this Article may be set the dignitie office charge or degree which hee holds The vassall shall not be excepted out of this order writing to his Lord not the seruant to his master but the father to the sonne and the sonne father may adde their naturall name to their proper and betwixt the husband and the wife they may note the estate of their marriage and betwixt brethren the like allyance That the complements to women and among themselues by word or writing shall be the same that is vsed to their husbands That to men of religious Orders there shall be no other title giuen but father-hood or reuerence according to the charge which he holds And in the superscription with his name they may set the charge and degree which he hath in those Orders That whatsoeuer is contayned in these our letters and prouision shall be obserued by all the subiects of our dominions yea writing to them that are absent Moreouer to preuent the great disorder and excesse which hath beene and is daily committed in setting Coronets to their Scutcheons of armes and to their seales and somter cloathes We do ordaine and command that no manner of person shall set any Coronet to his seale or sompter cloath nor in any other place where he hath armes except Dukes Marquises and Earles who we hold may carry them beeing in their right forme and not otherwise And that the Coronets which haue beene carried shal be presently left and no more vsed And to the end it may be the better kept obserued and executed we ordaine and command that whosoeuer shall go against the contents of this our Edict or any part therof shal for euery breach incur a penalty of 10000. marauidis to be diuided after this maner a third part for the Informer another third part for the Iudge that shal giue sentence and the rest to godly vses the which shal be executed without any remission Wherefore we command all and euery of you that shall see these our letters and prouision and the contents therof the which we desire should hold the force of a Law or an Edict made and registred in our courts that you obserue and keep it and cause it to be obseru'd kept in euery point according to the contents against the forme and tenour whereof you shall not do nor suffer to be done at any time nor in any sort vppon the penalties which they do incurre which breake the commandements of their Kings and naturall Lords and vppon paine of our displeasure and the said thousand marauidis for euery one that do to the contrarie And to the end that no man shall pretend ignorance thereof wee command that these our said Letters and prouision shall be proclaimed publikely in our Court and that the contents be precisely and inviolably obserued from the first day of the yeare following 1587. and that no man do otherwise in any sort vpon the said paines Dated at S. Laurence the 8. day of October in the yeare 1586. Signed IO EL REY THis yeare Don Pedro de Toledo Pedro de Toledo vnfortunat in Affrick sonne to D. Garcia sought to make an attempt vpon Affricke but the little experience of some Neapolitans which landed in a small Iland called Cherchine was the cause of their ouerthrow and death beeing defeated by a small number of Moores which put them to flight Toledo beeing landed with the rest of his troupes and gone vp the other side of the Iland he vnderstood by the mariners of his mens successe which holding for an ill presage without care of any reuenge hee began to faint retiring with all his men into his gallies and bent his course towards Sicily where seeking to find some Pyrates in the end he came to Naples whether soone after came D. Iohn de Zuniga Earle of Miranda Viceroy of Naples or Estuniga Earle of Miranda and Viceroy of Naples the D. of Ossuna beeing called home into Spaine to the great content of the Neapolitans who taxed him for his cruell
and couetous gouernement This yeare there was another enterprise by an English Gentleman whose name was Thomas Cauendish who passed into the South seas as Sir Francis Drake had done where after many accidents in Nouember 1587. the Generall hauing two shippes mette with a great shippe of the King of Spaines called Saint Anna the which was Admirall of the South-sea Cauendish takes the S. Anna in the South seas beeing about 700. tunnes burthen the which after six or seuen houres fight and thre seuerall charges yeelded to haue their liues saued In which shippe by the confession of the Captaine and Pilot they had an hundred and two and twenty thousand Pezo's of gold and the rest of the lading was in silkes satten damaske muske with many other good commodities in the end they set fire of the Kings shippe and burnt her hauing to the quantitie of 500. tunnes of goods in her then sayling by the Philippina's the Moluccos and the Cape of Bona Speranza they arriued safely in England in September 1588. King Philip after much warre the losse of his wiues and children and the little hope he had of long life in the Prince his sonne beeing of a weake complexion and ill disposed beganne this yeare to haue more cause of content for now the young Prince began to bee vigorous and of a spirit befitting an heire of so great dominions and on the other side the second Infanta Donna Catherina hauing had a sonne the last yeare did this yere double his ioy with another giuing him the more content for that the first was christened with so great solemnitie the twelfth day of May foure daies after that the second was borne Yet touching his publike affaires the Low-countrie warres troubled him much the which hee referred to the valour and wisedome of the Duke of Parma and liued himselfe quietly in Spaine But finding that the Queene of England did fauour and protect his Rebels of the Low-countries as he tearmed them and that shee did feed the fire of that long warre to be reuenged of that iniurie and to employ his forces to aduance the Romish religion he made preparation to transport the miseries of warre into England giuing countenance and entertainment to all the fugitiue Papists of that country The Queene of England beeing aduertised of this great preparation in Spaine for the inuasion of England shee was aduised to preuent it whereuppon shee armed foorth a Fleet of some 30 sayle in the which there were 4. ships and a pinaces of her Maiesties the rest were Merchants of good seruice Sir Francis Drake was appointed Generall of this Fleete which went towards the coast of Spaine this yeare in Aprill And beeing aduertized that there was great store of warlike prouision at Cadiz the which was readie to go for Lisbon he made all possible speed thither to intercept these prouisions so as on the 19 of Aprill he entred with his Fleet into the harbour of Cadiz where at the first they were affronted by sixe gallies but they soone retired vnder their fort There lay in the roade sixtie ships with diuers smaller vessels vnder the fort and such as could passe the sholds fled vp to port Real there came foure gallies more downe against them from Saint Mary port and port Real but they were well beaten they burnt in this harbor a shippe of Ragouça of a thousand tunne hauing fortie peeces of brasse Ordinance in her Ships burnt at Cadiz by the English and richly laden and another great new ship of twelue hundred tunne belonging to the Marquis of Santa Cruz high Admirall of Spaine with many others laden with victuals wine iron workes biscuit oyle fruite and other commodities which were to be transported to the Indies or to serue for the prouision of the Fleet which was preparing for England so as they burnt sunke and carried away to the number of thirty shippes and barkes beeing as they esteemed them ten thousand tuns of shipping Whilest they lay in the roade the gallies and forts shot continually at them and such shippes as they could defend no longer they fired to driue among the English shippes who were somewhat troubled to auoid them This resolute attempt was performed in one day and two nights to the great amazement of the King of Spaine and the Marquis of Santa Cruz his Admirall After their comming out of the roade of Cadiz this English Fleete was followed by ten gallies who notwithstanding suffred them to ride quietly at an anchor by them Then they bent their course towards cape Sacre beeing well victualled at the enemies charge vpon the way they tooke at seuerall times almost an hundred shippes barkes and carauels laden with hoopes gally oares pipe-staues with other prouisions for the King of Spaines armie intended for England all which they burnt and landed the men They also spoyled the fisher-boates and nets for the fishing of Tunies And comming to Cape Sacre they landed and tooke three forts some by force the rest by composition From thence they came neere vnto Lisbone anchoring neere vnto Cascais where the Marquis of Santa Cruz was with his gallies and yet he came not foorth against them Hauing a message sent him by the Generall that he was readie there to exchange certaine bullets with him the Marquis returned him an answer that hee was not readie for him neither had he any such commission from the king his master The Generall seeing no more good to be done vpon the coast of Spaine hee bent his course towards the Ilands of the Açores where by good fortune beeing within thirty leagues of Saint Michels he met with a Caracke of Portugall called S. Philip the which they tooke Carack of Portugal taken by Sir Francis Drake hauing made little resistance sending the people home into their country in other vessels well furnished with victuals And this was the first Carake that euer was taken comming from the East Indies The riches of this prize was held exceeding great whereupon they resolued to returne into England the which they did with their whole Fleete and their admirable rich prize The religious desire which the Catholike King had long had to haue Friar Diego Seniliano of the castle of Saint Nicholas S. Diego canonized to be canonized a Saint being dead in Spaine some hundred and fiue and twenty yeares before with an opinion of holinesse throughout all Spaine did this yeare take effect for that since the yeare 1563. instance beeing made by him and the Spaniards to Pope Pius the fourth to Pius the fifth and then to Gregory the 13. all which dyed before this busines could be ended But continuing in this zealous disposition he commanded the Earle of Oliuares his Ambassadour resident at Rome to mooue it againe to Pope Sixtus the fifth so as on the third of Iuly this yeare hee was canonized a Saint at the charges of the King of Spaine and his feast day appoynted the twelfth day of Nouember to the great
armes captaines souldiers victuals ships and all other things necessary for the warre yet said hee all was of no moment wanting money which giues forme and essence to all enterprizes for that the crowne of England not onely by the small reuenues but also by the superfluity of their ordinary expences is growne into that want as they are not able to vndergoe any royall enterprise hauing scarce meanes to entertaine themselues for he that doth arrogate to much to his owne force and ouer-chargeth himselfe with warre is the instrument of his owne ruine Hauing hetherto shewed that it is easie for the Catholike King to inuade England in regard of it I will proue the facility thereof with greater reasons in regard of the Catholike Kings forces The first is the great power of the King of Spaine whose dominions doe imbrace the whole diameter of the globe and is Lord of more land then any Monarke or state in the world did euer hold A Prince rich in armes souldiars captaine shipping victuals and all other necessaty prouisions for warre A Prince who as Iudge and moderator seemes to gouerne the reines of the Empire of the sea and land The second is for the great nauy which hee hath ready which is not onely that which of late yeeres made the enterprise of Portugall but 150. more which hee hath gotten in that Kingdome which ioyned with the rest will breed admiration in all men and seeme to fill the sea with their multitudes The third that besides these ships and those which hee may haue in Biscay as faithfull to the crowne as expert in nauigation besides the ships of priuat men which his Maiesty hath in a readinesse he shall receiue no small seruice from his gallies who in the action of Portugall discouered our error in thinking that they were not of any vse in the Ocean sea at any time as if that sea were not calme in Sommer and that it were neuer to be failed in so as there is no doubt but our gallies may safely aduenture in those seas the three monthes in Sommer They that obiect Caesars wrack in the Brittish seas doe not remember that he himselfe doth not impute it to the sea but to the Moone which not only in the Ocean but in all other seas doth shew her power as the Meteoroligikes and experience doe teath The fourth that the Catholike King being Lord at sea by reason of his great fleet he will at the same instant bee Lord at land For hauing sufficient forces to vanquish the defences of the Island he shal with ease land his men and ouer-run the Island with his victorious armes for such is the condition of that Island that as soone as an enemy is entred and his army orderly lodged hee may cut off their victuals and famish the Islanders Fifthly for that by sea King Philip shall haue the fauor of them of Ireland who haue securely shewed themselues to adhere vnto him and by land there is no man doubts said he but that Scotland will assist him in his deseignes with all her meanes The sixth in order but the first to be considered is the Iustice and honesty of the cause the which carries so honorable a title as the defence of religion and the Catholike faith as nothing shal be able to hinder it yea his Maiesties pretensions said he are such to that realme and such is the duty which hee owes vnto the name which he carries of Catholike as there is no enterprise more due to him then this whereby he shal not only take possession of a realme which is his due but also hee shal purchase vnto himselfe immortall glory aboue all other Kings adding so rich and famous a Kingdom to that of Spaine The seuenth is the commodity of the passage knowing how short a cut it is from the Streight of Gibraltar to the Island and what great commodities grow by expedition and the ease of transportation of victuals soldiers artillery munition and al other prouision necessary for the enterprise The eight if King Philip makes warre against his enemy at his owne doores he shal fill England with feare and amazement and the approching danger will trouble all their counsels There is nothing more terrible then to see the sword that must be the murtherer of them and theirs The ninth for that said he his Catholike Maiesty had many partisans in that Island it importing much to haue some that fauor him among his enemies And to proue that he hath some at his deuotion in that Island I wil produce three reasons First the remembrance of his clemency which remaines yet in the hearts of those people and of his curtesie hauing sometimes gouerned them as their lawful Prince with so great satisfaction to them al in general as any other gouernment in respect of his should seeme tyranous The second reason is that of religion knowing that there are many in this Island which adhere to the Church of Rome The third is the riches of King Philip who in his large dominions hath so many commanderies pensions offices and rents to aduance men that shal deserue wel as it wil be easie for him to draw the hearts of the English vnto him Hauing thus shewed the reasons why the Catholike King should rather inuade England then the Low countries and with what facility it is to be performed I will said he to the end that nothing shal remaine vnsatisfied make answere to an ordinary obiection which is made by many vpon this subiect which is that the king of Spaine making an attempt against England he shal reuiue the emulation which hath beene betwixt him and the house of France which fire lying now smothered vnder the ashes of peace may kindle a great warre for if the French should remaine as spactators of this tragedy of England it might in the end turne to the preiudice of France whereby they conclude that the Christian King should be forced to ioyne with England least that hauing conquered that Island he should afterwards turne his forces vpon France which obiection notwithstanding he left vnsatisfied During this great preparation of three yeeres in Spaine which held all Europe in suspence the King of Spaine caused an ouerture of a peace to be made vnto the Queene of England onely as it seemed to abuse her with the imagination of a treaty and to make her neglect the defence of her realme who imbraced this proposition and sought to draw the vnited Prouinces into this treaty which they absolutly refused Notwithstanding the Queene desirous of a peace sent her Commissioners in February 1588. to Ostend and in March following there came others to Bruges from the Duke of Parma to treat with them in the King of Spaines name who these Commissionars were and what the successe of that treaty was I leaue to the Netherland History beeing but a fained shew of the Spaniard to winne time and to find England vnprouided the Queene of England seeing the
Iohn and very wel allied 2. D. Francisco de Toledo brother to the Earle of Orgas 3. D. Alonso de Luçon 4 D. Nicholas d' Isla or Patritio Anselmo the 5. and last D. Augustin Mexia who afterwards was Castellan of Antwerp there being 32. companies in euery regiment besides certaine Portugal and Italian bands D. Lewis Peres de Guzman Duke of Medina Sidonia Marquis of Saint Lucars and Knight of the Order of the Golden fleece was General of this great army Officers of the army as you haue heard D. Iohn Martines de Ricaldo was Admiral of the fleet and D. Francisco de Bouadilla Marshall There were of the Councel of war Diego Pimentel Flores de Baldes Pedro de Baldes Michel Oquendo Alonso de Lieua Diego Maldonado D. George Manriques with many others There were many Noblemen and about 120. gentlemen of note voluntaries that went to win honor amongst which were the Prince of Ascoly the Marquis of Pegnafiel the Marquis of Berlango with many others of great account The Duke of Parma during this preparation Preparation of the Duke of Parma to ioyne with the army had commandement from the King of Spaine to make ready ships and boats to land men and to haue his forces in a readinesse to ioyne with his army that came from Spaine who spent much time with great care and industry to prouide all things ready for such an enterprise He had 32. ships of warre within Dunkerke and an infinite number of boats for transportation hee lodged all his forces neere vnto the sea being about 30000. foot and nine hundred horse There came many Princes and Noblemen from forraine countries running to this imaginary conquest Out of Spaine the Duke of Pastrana Prince of Vuly sonne to Ruy Gomes de Sylua but hee was held to bee the Kings base sonne the Marquis of Bourgawe one of the Archduke Fernands sonnes Noblemen come into Flanders D. Vespasian Gonzaga of the house of Mantoua a great souldier D. Iohn de Medicis base sonne to the Duke of Florence D. Amadeus a bastard of Sauoy with many others The Queene of England hearing of all this preparation in Spaine and the Low countries omitted nothing that might serue for her iust defence Preparation in England Shee sent forth her best ships of warre with some Merchants to lie at Plymouth in the West parts there to attend the enemy commanded by the Lord Charles Howard high Admirall of England and now Earle of Nottingham beeing accompanied by the Lord Thomas Howard second sonne to the Duke of Norfolke and now Earle of Suffolke the Lord Sheffeld and many other Noblemen and gentlemen of quality And in the narrow seas betwixt Douer and Calis the Lord Henry Seymor sonne to the Duke of Somerset lay with forty or fifty saile of smaler ships The vnited Prouinces had prouided twenty small ships to keepe all the coast of Flanders where there be great flats and when as the Spanish fleet was ready to come they sent in the end Iustine Nassau their Admirall with fiue and thirty tall ships well appointed to ioyne with the Lord Henry Seymer which ships vnited should keepe the Duke of Parma from comming forth whereon their preseruation did depend But let vs returne to this great fleet of Spaine Spanish fleete disperst at sea which beganne to way anchor at Lisbone on the nine and twentith day of May this yeere 1588. and sailed to the Groine in Gallicia where they tooke in more men and some munition From thence they put to sea but they were disperst by a storme so as the Duke was forced to returne againe vnto the Groine with his fleet eight of his ships hauing spent their masts of the foure gallies one recouered that port the other three were driuen into Bayonne in France whereas all the slaues escaped The army being refreshed and the ships repaired the King did daily importune them to put to sea which they did on the twentith of Iuly sayling till they came to the entry of the English Channel from thence they sent to aduertise the Duke of Parma of their comming to the end hee might bee ready to ioyne with them The fleet was discouered by one captaine Fleming who aduertised the Lord Admirall of England when hee little expected them which made him with all possible speed to drawe his ships out of the hauen of Plymouth imbarking his men with great confusion and difficulty himselfe putting to sea that night but with sixe ships and the rest following as they could The two fleetes hauing discouered one an other on the thirtith day of Iuly the Spaniards leauing the English kept on their course towards Flanders according to the stricknesse of their Commission which was to ioyne with the Duke of Parma and then ioyntly to inuade England In this manner the Spanish fleet went on with a small saile close together fearing to loose some of their company for that the English had got the winde and bare vp within musket shot Passing on in this close manner the Gallion wherein Pedro de Baldes was brake her mast against an other ship so as it was not able to follow the fleete neither would they stay to helpe her but falling off from the rest it yeelded the next day to Sir Francis Drake besides D. Pedro there were diuers gentlemen and 450. men in her and as it was said some of the King of Spaines treasor at the same time Michel d' Oquendos the viceadmiralls ship was by casualty set on fire and burnt to the water of the which there were some saued On the second day of August there was a hot fight betwixt the two fleets right against Portland but the Spaniards left it and went on their intended course On the fourth day was the like before the Isle of Wight where the English Admirall accompanied by the Lord Thomas Howard in the Lyon the Lord Sheffeld in the Beare Sir Robert Southwell in the Elizabeth Ionas with some few others did charge the Spanish Admiral being in the midest of his best ships but in the end the Spaniards went away before the winde and on the sixth of August they came to anchor before Calis meaning there to attend the Duke of Parma whether the next day the English fleet came and anchored close by them who that night sending downe ships before the winde being full of wood poulder wild-fire and other combustible things and beginning to burne they made the Spaniards in that amazement cut their cables and to put confusedly to sea In this confusion the great Galleasse of D. Hugo de Moncado lost her helme and was driuen vpon Callis sands where D. Hugo was slaine and the Galleasse spoiled by the English and lost where there were three hundred slaues set at liberty The morning after their disorder the Spaniards had put themselues againe into battaile and the English charged them before Graueling but they desired to passe along with the winde and to stand
as they durst not looke out During the fight with the Gallies the wind calmed and the English fleet went slowly ahead most of the Spanish ships neuer staied vntill they came to Portreal which is the furthest part of the Bay the ships mooued themselues with their broad sides towards the English that they might fight to their greater aduantage The English masters of ships were generally of opinion that they could not go neer without danger of running on ground the which did much crosse the forwardnesse of the chiefe Commanders of the sormost ships led by the Lord Thomas Howard and Sir Walter Rawleigh whose desire being to draw as neere the enemy as they might were notwithstanding inforced to come to anchour without the reach of Musket shot and to attend the floâ—d where they fought with perpetuall volleys of the Canon from sixe in the morning to eleuen of the clocke the ships that followed them neerest were commanded by Sir Francis Vere Lord Marshall Sir George Carew now Lord Carew Vice-admirall of Sir Walter Rawleighs Squadron and Generall of the artillerie by Sir Robert Dudley Viceadmirall of the Lord Admirals Squadron by Sir Robert Southwell Vice-admirall of the Lord Thomas Squadron by Sir Robert Crosse the Earle of Sussex being aboord him and by Sir George Gâ—fford The Earle of Essex and the Lord Admirall came vp an houre before the flood hauing beene all that morning soundly battered by the forts of Cadiz And for that the Arke drew too much water for the narrownesse of the Chanel where those ships did ride who also took vp the whole breadth of the riuer the Lord Admirall put himselfe into the Lord Thomas Howards ship When the flood beganne to swell Spanish ships runne aground at Cadiz the Lord Thomas and Sir Walter Rawleigh determined to lay the Armadoes aboord with the Queenes ships for the hulkes filled with Musketiers which were promised came not but as soone as Soto the Spanish Admirall perceiued that the said Leaders beganne to hoyse their top-sailes they presently cut their Cables by the halfe and draue a shoare sauing as many of themselues as they could carrie at once in their boates of the rest some were slaine in the furie and the rest taken to mercie The Admirall of the Spaniards called the Philip a goodlie and a powerfull ship tooke fire before she could be entred by an inch of a match fired and laied in the mouth of a barrell of powder in her gunner roome But the Lord Thomas Howard and sir Walter Rawlegh saued the Mathew and Andrew Viceadmirall and Rereadmirall of the Spanish fleet the other ships were set on fire by certain Negros who leapt into the riuer and saued themselues by swimming The IndiaÌ„ fleet of merchants being about 40 saile were gotten vp 4 English miles into the riuer for the redemption of which the K. officers in Cadiz offered the English 600 thousand pounds sterling The Earle of Essex was often prest to haue them first taken and then solde Spanish ships fired by themselues but hee beleeued that such as offered the composition had meant bonafide to pay the money from which hee could not bee dissuaded vntill he saw the ships all in a flame which the duke of Medina Sydonia commanded to bee done The number of the Spanish Fleet was fiftie seauen ships foureteene of the kings men of warre â—and three great Fly-boats which brought the Treasure from Portricco the rest were Merchants all faire ships full of good ordnance and richlyer laden than euer any Fleet was that went to the West Indies Here also I should remember that during the fight the gallies and Fort of Pontall plaied continually vpon the English ships The English hauing obtained this great victorie by Gods especiall fauor the earle resolued to follow it with all possible expedition and so immediately hee dispatcht the Sergeant Maior to get as many Gentlemen and old souldiers into boates English land at Cadiz as might well bee landed at once which being performed his Lordship and the Lord Marshall went to discouer the landing and finding it good he put betwixt two and three thousand men on land returning the boates to fetch my Lord Admirall with his seconds These being put in battell he commanded the Marshall to march directly with his regiment to the other side of the Iland which was halfe a mile from their landing his Lordship with the rest that were on shoare following him speedily Beeing come to the Southside the Earle diuided his troupes equally sending the one halfe with Sir Coniers Clifford sir Charles Blunt and sir Thomas Gerrard to breake downe a bridge called El Ponte del Suasso at a streit that keepes the passage from the maine marching himselfe with the other halfe towards the Towne the like directions hee gaue for the seconds to bee equally diuided and sent these two waies When hee came within halfe a mile of the Towne a cornet of horse with some shot made offer to skirmish but they were soone put to flight when they came within musket shot of the Towne there sallyed forth great troupes both horse and foot vnder fauor of their wals with their Cornets and Ensignes which the earle discouering from a little hill as they fell out of the towne hee gaue direction to the formost of the troups being some thirty pikes and as many shot to runne away as soone as the enemie offered to charge them the which they did giuing the enemy courage to come farther on than they first intended but the English charged them so fast as they had scarce time to recouer the Port and shut it The Horsemen which sallied out of the â—owne were called the Knights of shires they could not get into the Towne being so closely followed by the English foot whereupon they forsook their horses leapt ouer the wals at the west corner by which the English also entred The English in pursuing the Spaniards staied not vntill they came to the foot of their formost rampar and then the Earle diuided his troupes equally consisting of twelue hundred men keeping the one halfe with himselfe on the Southside of the Port and sending the Marshall with the rest to the Northside The Earle of Essex on this side with much â—doe found meanes for himselfe and some few others to get vp where he saw on the one side a Parapet of stone almost inaccessible for thâ—â— neither the bulwaâ—ke nor any part of the Courtine was finished There the English did first beate the enemie from the Parapet yet they lay open to another square bulwarke of stone which flanked them within a pikes length but they did so beset the bulwarke with shot as the enemie did them little harme Notwithstanding considering that they must quit the place for that their men lay vncouered the earle sought for an entrance which being found the leape downe being a pikes length Cadiz entred by the English hee commanded one Eâ—â—â—s which stood next him
the fift of Iulie the citie was burnt the Ladies Nunnes and other women and children being safely sent to Saint Marieport with their apparell and iewels euerie man being forbidden to search them vpon paine of death I haue thought good to annexe vnto the end of this relation for a remembrance to posteâ—â—tie the names of such as receiued the Order of Knighthood from the Generals as a testimonie of their well deseruing in this worthie action Sir Samuel â—â—gnol Sir Arthure â—â—uage The Earle of Sussex The Lord Burke Cont Lodowike Sir Williâ—â— Howard Sir George Deâ—ereux Sir Henrie Neuel Sir Edwin Rich. Sir Richard Leuen Sir Peter Egomort Sir Anthonie Ashley Sir Henrie Leonard Sir Richard Leuison Sir Horatia Vere Sir Arthâ—re 〈◊〉 Sir Miles Corâ—et Sir Edward Conway Sir Oliuer Lâ—mbert Sir Anthonie Cooke Sir Iohn Townsend Sir Christopher Heydon Names of such as were knighted at Cadiz Sir Francis Popham Sir Philip Woodâ—oâ—se Sir Alexander Clifford Sir Mâ—â—rice Barkley Sir Charles Blunt Sir George Gifford Sir Robert Crosse. Sir Iames Eseâ—damâ—â—e Sir 〈◊〉 Leigh Sir Iohn Leigh alias Lee. Sir Richard Weston Sir Richard Waiâ—man Sir Iames Wotton Sir Richard Ruddal Sir Robert Mansel Sir William Mouâ—son Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir Edward Bowes Sir 〈◊〉 Druel Sir 〈◊〉 Preston Sir Robert Remington Sir Iohn Bâ—cke Sir Iohn Morgan Sir Iohn Aâ—ridge Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir Mathew Browne Sir Iohn Acton Sir Thomas Gates Sir Giâ—â—â—e Mâ—rricke Sir Thomas Smith Sir William Pooley Sir Thomas Palmer Sir Iohn Stafford Sir Robert Louel Sir Iohn Gilbert Sir William Harâ—ey Sir Iohn Gray D. Christopher prince of Portugal Sir Iohn Vanderfoâ—â—d Admiral of the Hollanders Sir Robert Dudley 8 August Thus this triumphant English armie left Cadiz hauing receiued from the duke of Medina Sidonia nine and thirtie English prisoners which had beene slaues in the Spaniards hands Which done they past along the coast of Portugall they tooke spoyled and burnt Farol Farol burnt by the English they marcht into the countrey thereabouts after which exploit they shaped their course for England Hauing done this great affront to the king of Spaine they left him full of rage and desire of reuenge Fleet of Spaniards prepared against England whereupon presently after the retreat of the English he gaue commandement to the Adelantado of Castille to prepare a mightie fleet wherein he imployed great care and diligence so as it was readie the same yeare But this fleet had a farre different successe to that of England It consisted of fourescore ships which went out of Lisbone the eight of October 1596. They coasted along Gallicia to goe and joyne with the Generall of Biscaie where they had leuied some troupes of souldiers the Adelanâ—â—do comming to double cap S. Vincent in the night it seemes he mistooke his reckoning and â—ell short of the cap where they were taken with a cruell storme in the which fiue and fortie of their ships were cast away Spanish fleet cast away on Symon and Iâ—des day and the rest were so shaken with the storme as they had great difficultie to saue them so as their enterprise proued vaine that yeare This yere also they treated in Spaine of the canonizing of blessed S. Raymond Canonization of S. Râ—ymond desired by the Spaniards the which was afterwards effected at Rome They renewed their suit vnto the Pope which had bin made many yeares before to diuers of his predecessors After that instance had bin made vnto his Holinesse by the townes of the realme of Arragon who had sent Paul Costabile Generall of the preaching Friers of which Order S. Raymond had beene also Generall the Pope hauing pronounced thâ—t they should passe on to perfect this businesse the Archbishop of Taracona came to Barcellona with two bishops and the Proctor generall of S. Dominicke to reuiew Saint Raymonds â—odie the which was done with great ceremonie and authenticall writings sent to Rome to prosecute the rest About the same time Luca Calnacanti Chamberlaine to the Pope arriued being sent with two cardinals hats by him to Francis d' Auila Archdeacon of Toledo and to Ferdinand Nugnes de Gueuara President of the royall Councell who had beene newly created cardinals being exhorted by his Holinesse to passe with all speed to Rome as they did that Winter so as in the beginning of the next yeare they come into Italie hauing a good opportunitie to passe in those gallies which were come from Genoua whithâ—r the duke of Maqueda should also haue gone being appointed by the King to be Viceroy of Sicile but he was stayed many monethes by some sinister accidents And there arriued also Alphonso Gariglia who required a great aid of money for the prince of Transyluania to maintaine the warre against the Turke who found the king 〈◊〉 well 〈◊〉 not with standing that hee was inforced to maintaine warre in diuers places to his exceeding great toyle and charge Yet he satisfied that princes desire with abountifull hand and giue free libertie to the Popes Agents to buy a quantitie of come in his realmes to 〈◊〉 the state of the Church And then about the end of September the Indian fleet arriued safely at Seuille being verie rich the which did much comfort the Spaniards after the great losses they had sustained by the English armie 1597 There was nothing did more afflict the minds of the Spaniards Spaniards incensed against the English than their hatred and disdaine of the English being not able to endure not onely to be troubled in their traffique to the Indies and their rich fleets to be layâ—d for piercing euen into the heart of America but also to inuade the continent of Spaine with a royall armie and to land there by by force incountring spoyling and burning their ships euen in their ports Preparation in Spaine for a new armie Being therefore tormented with a desire of reuenge and grieued that the last yeares fleet being ruined by tempest could not effect what they had designed there was a new order giuen that many galleons should bee armed and new troupes of souldiers should bee leuied not onely in Spaine but also in Italie The king therefore touching matters of warre gaue an extraordinarie authoritie to the Cont Fuentes who was newly returned from the gouernement of Flanders They caused all ships of foreine countries to be stayed within their ports with an intent to make vse of them in this armie but the king falling verie sicke this preparation was somewhat stayed they being doubtfull of his life both in respect of his great age and the violence of his infirmitie And so the souldiers which were leuied for this seruice were sent to lodge some in Gallicia and some in Biscaie to bee fitly imbarked when time should serue The important cause concerning Marchants and Bankers Controuersie in Spaine touching the Bankers was now in question in Spaine they hauing for many yeares furnished the king with money for his warres in Flanders and other places
a businesse which troubled all the Bankes of Europe as one depends vpon another with their subalternall credits and interests Wherefore some princes were moued by an act of true bountie to helpe their subjects that were marchants least they should faile in their credit Besides the kings souldiers being by reason thereof in great want they fell to mutinies In this businesse therefore of so great importance and wherein the king pretended to bee defrauded in diuers manners of many hundred thousands of crownes this controuersie with the kings officers was long and tedious the marchants at the last beeing well content to come to any reasonable agreement the which at the length was made about the end of this yere And for that it had been discouered that Girolamo Lomellino had sent great summes of money into Fraunce the which had beene verie prejudiciall vnto Spaine and forbidden by reason of the ware which continued yet with France he was subject to arigorous punishment There fell out a great accident in the Venetian embassadours palace at Madrid whose name was Augustine Nani Quarels in the Venetian embassadors house a man of great judgement and of a generous spirit in maintaining the dignitie of that charge which hee held neere the king The Prouost Marshall of the citie would haue apprehended one who had retired into his palace flying from the Sergeant which followed him hoping hee should be safe there as in a place of franchise according to the vse of Courts the Prouost carrying himselfe too imperiously as such people are accustomed to doe a gentleman of the embassadours of the house of Badoero and his Secretarie comming at this noyse could not endure it so as from great words they fell to deeds and the Prouosts wand was broken the which they are accustomed to carrie as a marke of their authoritie with other accidents so as most of the embassadours familie came running at the noyse whereupon the kings officers complained But matters were afterwards tempered by the king with the equitie and respect which ought to bee had to the accident and person Yet the State of Venice being willing to take away all causes of distast that might grow made a speedie election of a new embassadour which was Francis Soranzo but hee past not into Spaine vntill the next yeare all shadowes of dislike being in the meane time vanished away taking all occasions to shew mutuall kindnesse betwixt them and the embassadour Naui who was extraordinarily fauoured by the king and prince and at his departure hee was made a knight and honoured with rich presents They were verie carefull this yeare in Spaine to preuent the English least they should haue some new opportunitie to annoy them as they had done at Cadiz which citie and castle they did fortifie better with all other places vpon the coast the earle of Fuentes lying continually towards the sea with great forces and hauing good garrisons in the coast townes hee sent his horsemen to runne along the coast that they might bee free from feare And for that the king of Spaine Mariage of the prince of Spain published by the continuall indisposition of his bodie the great trouble of his mind hauing such a world of weightie affaires could not hope for any long life he sought to prouide for the future gouernement of his subiects Wherefore he did publish the future mariage of his sonne D. Philip vnto the eldest daughter of Ferdinand Archduke of Austria whom some call Gregoria Massimiliana others Marie But whilest they made preparation for the solemnitie of this mariage and sent to the Pope for dispensations as well for this as for the future mariage betwixt the Archduke Albert and the Infanta D. Isabella they had newes that the sayd princesse was suddenly dead hauing left the greatnesse of this world to attaine vnto a better life in heauen The fortunat successe of the English the last yeare at Cadiz Preparation for the island voiage hauing affronted the king of Spaine at his owne doores gaue them courage to make new attempts this yeare and to send forth a goodlie fleet to sea vnder the commaund of the earle of Essex who was both Admirall at sea and Generall of the land forces This fleet consisted of an hundred and twentie saile whereof there were threescore men of warre the rest were victuallers and ships for transportation of souldiers and to attend the English fleet The Estates of the vnited Prouinces sent ten tall flie-boates vnder the commaund of Monsieur de Duniuord This fleet was victualled for three monethes with large allowance with a supplie of apparell for the mariners and souldiers It was diuided into three squadrons the Admirals squadron the Lord Thomas Howards squadron who was Vice-admirall and Sir Walter Rawleighs squadron being Rere-admirall The Netherland flie-boats were commaunded by their owne Admirall There were six thousand souldiers appointed for the land seruice with ten peeces of ordnance for the field and batterie with all necessarie prouisions And there were in this fleet about fiue hundred voluntaries of knights and gentlemen The chiefe Commaunders of these land forces were the Earle of Essex Generall the Lord Montioy his Lieutenant generall Sir Francis Vere Marshall of the field Sir George Carew Master of the ordnance Sir Ferdinando Gorge Sergeant Major of the armie Sir Christopher Blunt Colonell generall of the foot with all other officers necessarie in such an action In all this great fleet there were not aboue eighteene or twentie ships of her Majesties royall Nauie the names of which and of the Captaines that commaunded in them I leaue to a particular discourse written of this voyage by a worthie knight who was an eye witnesse and an actor in it the which I hope hee will suffer to come to the presse This goodlie armie being readie it seemed they had three seuerall designes to defeat the king of Spaines fleet Designes of the English fleet commaunded by D. Martin de Padiglia earle of S. Gadea and Adelantado Major of Castille if they met it at sea or to ruine it in the harbour of Farol if they found it there and to take all fleets of treasure or any East or West Indian fleets they should find at sea in the way to Spaine and lastly that they would take the island of the Terceres which they held to bee an action of great importance With this resolution they put to sea with this gallant fleet but neither of these enterprises succeeded for bending their course directly for Farol they were incountred with verie stormie weather and contrarie windes so as the whole fleet was scattered and many of the shippes in verie great daunger a great part of the fleet beeing forced to put backe againe into Plymouth The shippe wherein the Generall was had a verie daungerous leake and her mastes crackt in diuers places yet hee held it out as long as possibly hee could till in the end her vpper workes gaue way and her maine
gathered together whereof they tooke what they pleased and set fire on the rest Then returning to their ships they passed into the Island of Ebusus or Iuisa and battered the fort that was in it from the which they were repulsed So as after they had spoiled and burnt the country they embarked againe and being ready to weigh anchor embassadors came to them from the Islands of the Baleares to demaund peace and friendship with the Romans Scipio being returned into Spaine he gaue audience to the embassadours of all the people that dwell about the riuer Ebro and not onely to them but to others of farther regions desiring to enter into league with the Romans They hold that he receiued hostages at that time of aboue 120 Townes or Communalties Scipio being fortified by this means and thinking he should be able from that time to keepe the field against his enemie he led his armie towards Castulo the mountaines which are now called Puerto Muladar Asdrubal being retired into Lusitania towards the limits of our Portugal vpoÌ„ the Ocean so as there was no great shew of any warres that Summer But the turbulent spirits of the Spaniards prouided worke for Scipio for a nobleman of the Ilergetes the which is now a part of Catelogne called Mardonius Mardonius and the Ilergetes hold the Carthaginian party when as the Romans retired towards the sea had sollicited many of the neighbor people to armes and seeing the Romans otherwise busied he went with his troupes and spoiled the country of their allies against whom Scipio sent 3000 men with the helpe of some of his friends who defeated these spoylers flew many tooke some and made the rest glad to quit their armes This made Asdrubal to leaue the sea coast and to march vp into the countrey to assure his confederats which dwelt on this side Ebro and to succour them if need were he came and lodged in the countrey of the Ilercaones which are of the country of the Ilergetes but a tumult arising drew the war elsewhere The Celtiberians take armes for the Romans for the chiefe men among the Celtiberians which make now a part of new Castille and of Arragon beyond Ebro being entred into alliance with the Romanes and had giuen them hostages hauing taken armes at Scipios persuasion were entred into the Carthaginians territorie spoyling burning and putting all to the sword they tooke three townes from them and in two encounters slew 15000 men and tooke 4000 carrying away many of their enemies ensignes Pub. Scipio Proconsul in Spaine At the same time P. Scipio arriued in Spaine in qualitie of Pro-consul in whose absence Cn. Scipio his brother had vntill that time gouerned the warres for it was the Prouince which had fallen vnto him the yeare before being Consull 7 His gouernment then being continued he arriued at Tarracone with 30 ships of warre and many of burthen carying 8000 souldiors and great store of victuals and other prouision where hauing landed his men he went and joyned with his brother and from that time the affaires were gouerned by two captaines well vnited and agreeing in all things who whilest that Hannibal was in action against the Celtiberians The resolution of the two Scipioes of great consequence resolued to goe directly to Sagunt in which towne they knew that all the hostages which Hannibal had drawne from the townes and people of Spaine were kept with a small guard which was the onely gage which the Carthaginians had to assure them of the Spaniards fidelitie and the onely bond wherewith they tyed them but one man brake it He was a gentleman who was then in garrison at Sagunt a Spaniard by nation called Acedux who had alwaies before shewed himselfe very faithfull to the Carthaginians but then according to the manner of the Barbarians he applied himselfe according to the time and euents This man hauing a desire to follow the Romans partie A notable trecherie of a Spaniard and imagining that such as reuolt are commonly esteemed but base and infamous creatures if withall they doe not bring some notable commoditie to them that doe receiue them he bethought himselfe of an occasion whereby he might purchase the grace and fauour of the Romanes by one of the greatest aduantages they might haue if he could find meanes to deliuer all these hostages into their hands but for that they were straitly guarded by men that were appointed by Bostares Gouernour of the Prouince there was great difficultie in the execution of this enterprise He came therefore vnto the Gouernour who lay in campe without the towne to defend the landing vpon the sea shoare being somewhat farre off and letting him vnderstand the dangerous estate of the Carthaginians affaires after so many defeats and how little faith and constancie there was in the townes and confederat people of Spaine seeing so great a power of the Romanes neere them fortified by so many people which had taken their partie and the goodly succours which the Pro-consull Scipio had brought out of Italie he aduised him to make the Spaniards more bound vnto the Carthaginians by an honourable bountie than they were by the gages which he had from them in sending backe to euery Towne and Communaltie their hostages And to the end hee should assure himselfe he would be readie to put in practise all that he should hold fit for the good of the Carthaginians Treason of a Spaniard leaâ—ing to the stronger party he offered to conduct these hostages to their parents and to goe from towne to towne confirming and encouraging his countreymen to be loyall to the Carthaginians and that thereby they should find they had so good an opinion of them as without any necessitie they had freely sent home their hostages vnto them To conclude he could so well persuade this Gouernour as notwithstanding it seemed hard vnto him at the first he consented appointing a conuenient time to send the hostages to their houses vnder conduct of this traitour who in the meane time found meanes to slip vnto the Romanes campe and hauing met with some Spaniards in the armie he caused them to bring him vnto the Pro-consull as secretly as might be to whom he imparted this businesse as he had designed it and a fit conclusion was taken betwixt them for this enterprise This merchant being returned againe to Sagunt The indiscretion and rashnesse of Bostares in yeelding the hostages deliuered him by his Generall and hauing againe conferred with Bostares the Gouernour vpon this restitution at the time appointed the hostages were in the night sent out of the towne with a good guard as it seemed but they went not farre before they fell into an ambush which the Romanes had layed for them where they were all taken and led vnto the campe The same counsell which this Spaniard had giuen to Bostares was by him propounded to the Romanes who made good vse thereof and restored the hostages to their parents
which they had gotten had made the way open to ouerrun all Spaine at their pleasures and moreouer considering the cruell warres which the Romanes their aduersaries endured with much difficultie in Italie they had now time and a wished opportunitie to ruine them quite drawing all their forces into those parts but being growne insolent and carelesse in this great prosperitie they are suddenly staied by a souldiour of no fame without qualitie and almost vnknowne whom the diuine prouidence would make an instrument to shew that it is he God onely doth raise and ruine estates and not the wisedome of man that doth raise or ruine estates The griefe which they had conceiued at Rome for the defeat of their armies and the death of such excellent captaines as the two Scipioes was somewhat appeased by the successe of Martius enterprises and consulting in the Senat touching that which hee had written there was not any one but did allow his actions to be high and generous and did much commend him But as for the title which he gaue himselfe of Propretor or Lieutenant to the people of Rome the gouernement being vacant that seemed vnto them all arrogant and ambitious yea a verie bad example and of worse consequence For that said they if they should suffer the souldiors to chuse captaines at their pleasure it would blemish and ouerthrow the authoritie of the Senat A commâ—ndable seueritie in the anâ—ient Romans of the people the lawes and magistrats Some were of opinion they should treat of that in Councell before all other things but it was thought fitter to deferre it for a time and to send backe those knights which had brought these letters to Rome with a good answer Wherefore they did write vnto L. Martius without giuing him any other title touching the prouision of victuals apparell and other things belonging vnto the armie These men being dispatched it was first of all resolued by the Consuls and Tribunes to propound vnto the people to name some one to be sent into Spaine to commaund the army whereof Cn. Scipio had had the charge Anno Rome 542 C. Nero sent Propretor into Spaine But this was deferred vpon some new accident so as by way of prouision they sent C. Nero with twelue thousand foot halfe chosen out of the Romane legions and halfe of their allyes three hundred Romane knights and eight hundred of the confederat townes With which forces he past into Spaine and landed at Tarracone whereas he presently went to field hauing armed all the mariners to make the greater shew To him as Propretor and lieutenant generall for the people of Rome T. Fonteius and L. Martius deliuered vp the legions and all the forces which they had preserued and happily imployed after the defeat of the two Scipioes With this armie Nero went to seeke out the enemie who was camped at a place called Pierres noires or Blacke stones in the country of the Oretanes betwixt the townes of Illiturgis and Mentisa Nero had seized vpon the straits and so prest the enemie as Asdrubal for feare of a worse accident sent a herauld vnto him to offer and promise him That if he would suffer him to goe out of those passages hee would breake vp his campe and send his souldiours out of Spaine This was pleasing vnto Nero wherefore a day was appointed to conferre and capitulate betwixt the heads of the armies At their first meeting there was propounded by the Romanes That the Carthaginians should deliuer vp their citadels and at a certaine day draw their garrisons out of the townes which they held and that they should haue libertie to carrie away all that was theirs All this being granted them Asdrubal a politique captaine circumuents Nero. Asdrubal gaue order in the night whilest that the Romanes were fed with a hope of peace that they should begin to packe away their baggage secretly and to draw away that which was most troublesome in the army which way they could yet he prouided that few men should goe out of the campe least the enemie should discouer his fraud The day following they entred againe into conference where as many friuolous things were propounded to passe away the day and at night the Carthaginians did as they had done before spending many dayes after this manner in disputes and difficulties and still discharging that at night which hindered them most After that they had drawne all their footmen and baggage into a place of safetie there remained nothing but the horsemen and Elephants Asdrubal Asdrubal makes no conscience how to deceiue his enemies as his feare decreased so did his faith diminish hauing no care to keepe that which hee had promised Yet they were to meet againe one morning when as a thicke foggie mist had couered all the earth Asdrubal making vse of this occasion sent to intreat Nero to excuse him if he came not to the parley for that it was a festiuall day with the Carthaginians and therefore he could not with a good conscience treat of any businesse This was well taken by Nero. In the meane time Asdrubal through the fauour of this mist escaped with all his horses and Elephants The third part of the day being spent the Sunne dispersed this fog and then the Romanes found that they were deceiued and that the enemie was escaped whereat Claudius being much grieued began to follow him but hee could not force him to fight there were onely some light skirmishes made betwixt the forerunners of the Romane armie and the Carthaginians rereward All things standing in this estate Spaine remained quiet such as had forsooke the Romans after the aboue mentioned defeats returned not and such as had continued constant vntill that time reuolted not At Rome the Senat and people were troubled to send a commaunder into Spaine that were of such authoritie and vertue as he might deserue to succeed the two brethren the Scipioes Euerie one was carefull to whom he should giue his voice and as there was much dissenting in such a choice in the end it was decreed that the election of him which should be sent Gouernour into Spaine should be made in a generall assemblie of the people by the voyces and suffrages of the companies For the which a day was appointed by the Consuls All affect honors but euery man slies the danger They supposed this charge would haue beene affected and sued for like vnto other dignities and that some would present themselues and desire to be admitted but no man appeared for euery one feared to go thither where as two of the greatest souldiours that were among the Romane captaines had beene defeated and slaine in lesse than thirtie daies one after another The people being assembled at the appointed day in great care and amazement to see the magistrats and prime men of Rome gazing one on another without a word speaking euerie one apprehended the ruine of their commonweale Great confidence of P. Corn. Scipio
son to P. Scipio slain in Spaine but P. Corn. Scipio sonne to him that had beene slaine in Spaine shewes himselfe in a place somewhat higher than the rest and declares openly That hee demaunded the gouernement Euerie one then began to crie out for joy and to shew him some signes of fauour as presaging vnto him a happie and prosperous successe in that charge The voyces being gathered he was by a general consent chosen head and Gouernour of Spaine for the people of Rome Scipio was not then foure and twentie yeares old People inconsiderat do often repent wherefore after this election made the people repented them to haue been so inconsiderat as to giue so great a charge to so young a man euerie one calling to mind the late misfortune of that house and euen with horrour of his name who was so neere allyed to two such desolate families who went to make warre in a place where both his father and vncle had beene slaine and euen among their sepulchres But Scipio finding this suddaine alteration spake vnto them of his age and of the charge hee vndertooke with so great an assurance as hee purchased a good opinion with the people and filled them all with great hope If there were euer any one among the Romans indued with singular vertue Scipio vertuous and hypocriticall and that could put it in practise and make good vse of it from his youth it was this Scipio so as wee may rightly say that he had both the apparence and effect of vertue He was I say both vertuous and an hypocrite both together making vse especially of religion to win the peoples fauour and the obedience of such as he commanded an vsuall policie which hath beene practised by the great and wise men of this world in all ages The antients vsed religion to keepe the people in awe saying that they must keep the people in awe with the terrour of religion the which were commendable if they would adde vnto it the title of True and that in stead of making men religious they would not draw them to superstition Scipio did neuer begin day but by prayers vnto his gods faining often that hee had visions in the night and receiued diuine commandements and finally that he had secret conference with the gods which in his time they did worship at Rome Such was the peoples opinion of his vertue as they held him to be somewhat more than an ordinarie man and they told a fable of his birth A fable of Scipioes birth somewhat like vnto that of Alexander the great which was That he had been ingendred of some god who in the forme of a great serpent came lay with his mother and that oftentimes such as entred into her chamber had seen this apparition but it vanished presently He maintained himself in this reputation with such art as neuer any one complained that he had been deceiued by his reuelations or myracles finding means to breed an impression therof in the hearts of men without affirming or denying them directly The people of Rome referred to the direction of a man thus qualified and so young one of the most important gouernments and of the greatest charge in their whole estate At the same time when as he laboured for the gouernment of Spaine Marcellus returned out of Sicile where hee had taken Siracuse by the treason of Meric a Spanish captaine entertained by the Siracusans There were appointed for Scipio besides the forces that were in Spaine 10000 foot and 1000 horse and there was giuen him for his lieutenant and assistant M. Iulius Syllanus lieutenant and counsellor to Scipio M. Iunius Sillanus who parting out of the mouth of Tiber with 30 galleasses hauing fiue oares on a side and coasting along the shore of Tuscane and Gaule they arriued at Empurias at the foot of the Pyrenee hills a Grecian towne founded by the Phocians where Scipio landed with his armie the which hee led along the shore to Tarracone causing his fleet to follow close by the shore Being at Tarracone he held a generall assemblie of all the confederat townes of Spaine who sent their deputies and embassadours vpon the brute of his arriuall He laied his ships on ground according to the auntient manner and sent backe foure Marsilian galliots which had come to doe him honour There hee heard the embassadours of the countrey which wauered and were amazed at the accidents past And although he had a great presumption of himselfe Malestie ioyned with modestie in P. Scipio and of his vertue yet did hee neuer let slip any proud speech or that was ill taken by any but carried such a majestie in his words as they were forced to beleeue what he said Parting from Tarracone he went to visit the confederat townes and came vnto the place where as the old armie did winter whereas he did commend the souldiours that after two such great defeats they had vertuously defended and preserued the prouince not suffering the enemie to enjoy the fruits of his victorie but hauing chased him out of the countrey on this side Ebro had assured and faithfully defended the friends and confederats of the people of Rome Scipio honors L. Martius yet without disparaging himselfe Hee did greatly honour L. Martius yet so as he would haue the world know that his owne glorie could not be ecclipsed by another mans Syllanus tooke the place of C. Nero and lodgings were appointed for the new come souldiours to winter in Scipio hauing thus disposed of all things and visited all places where his presence was required hee returned to Tarracone His fame was no lesse among his enemies than friends and euen now their hearts were seised with some feare but could giue no reason for it which was as a presage vnto them of that which should happen The Carthaginian armies were retired into diuers places to winter Asdrubal sonne to Gisgo was lodged farre off about Calis neere the Ocean Mago more into the land aboue Castulo in the straits and neere forests and Asdrubal son to Amilcar about Sagunt somewhat neere vnto the riuer of Ebro 13 In the beginning of the Spring P. Scipio hauing put his gallies to sea and called the succours of his allies to Tarracone he commanded that both the ships of war and of burthen should bend their course towards the mouth of Ebro thither the legions were appointed also to come from the places where they had wintered Then he himselfe parting with 5000 of the associates from Tarracone came vnto the armie There he spake much in commendation of the old souldiours which had beene in so many vnfortunate encounters incouraging them to better hopes vnder his commaund not forgetting his fained reuelations Hee layed before their eyes the diuision of the Carthaginian captaines who kept their forces dispersed which was the cause of the defeat and ruine of his father and vncle Finding the armie willing and resolute he left M.